CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG CAMPAIGNS OF THE CIVIL WAR.V\. CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG r,v ABNER DOUBLEDAY, BREVET MAJOR-GENERAL U.S.A., AND LATE MAJOR GENERAL U.S.V. : COMMAND ING THE FIRST CORPS AT GETTYSBDRG. NEW YORK CHARLES SOFTENER S SONS 743 AND 745 BROADWAY 1882 COPYRIGHT BY CHARLES SCRIBNER S SUMS TROW S PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING COMPANY 201-213 East I2/V6 Street NEW YORK PEEFACE. IN writing this narrative, which relates to the decisive campaign which freed the Northern States from invasion, it may not be out of place to state what facilities I have had for observation in the fulfilment of so important a task. I can only say that I was, to a considerable extent, an actor in the scenes I describe, and knew the principal leaders on both sides, in consequence of my association with them at West Point, and, subsequently, in the regular army. In deed, several of them, including Stonewall Jackson and A. P. Hill, were, prior to the war, officers in the regiment to which I belonged. As commander of the Defences of Wash ington in the spring of 1862, I was, owing to the nature of my duties, brought into intimate relations with the states men who controlled the Government at that time, and be came well acquainted with President Lincoln. I was pres ent, too, after the Battle of Gettysburg, at a very interesting Cabinet Council, in which the pursuit of Lee was fully dis cussed ; so that, in one way and another, I have had better 250845 vi PREFACE. opportunities to judge of men and measures than usually falls to the lot of others who have written on the same sub ject. I have always felt it to be the duty of every one who held a prominent position in the great war to give to posterity the benefit of his personal recollections ; for no dry official statement can ever convey an adequate idea to those who come after us of the sufferings and sacrifices through which the country has passed. Thousands of men the flower of our Northern youth have gone down to their graves un heralded and unknown, and their achievements and devotion to the cause have already been forgotten. It is, therefore, incumbent upon us, who were their comrades in the field, to do all in our power to preserve their deeds from oblivion. And yet it is no easy task to relate contemporaneous events. Whoever attempts it must be prepared for severe criticism and the exhibition of much personal feeling. Borne of this may be avoided, it is true, by writing a color less history, praising everybody, and attributing all disas ters to dispensations of Providence, for which no one is to blame. I cannot, however, consent to fulfil my allotted task in this way, for the great lessons of the war are too valuable to be ignored or misstated. It is not my desire to assail any of the patriotic men who were engaged in the contest, but each of us is responsible for our actions in this world, and for the consequences which flow from them ; and PREFACE. vii where great disasters have occurred, it is due both to the living and the dead that the causes and circumstances be justly and properly stated. Richelieu once exclaimed, upon giving away a high ap pointment : "Now I have made one ingrate and a thousand enemies." Every one who writes the history of the Great Rebellion will often have occasion to reiterate the state ment ; for the military critic must necessarily describe facts which imply praise or censure. Those who have contributed to great successes think much more might have been said on the subject, and those who have caused reverses and de feats are bitter in their denunciations. Nevertheless, the history of the war should be written before the facts have faded from the memory of living men, and have become mere matters of tradition. In a narrative of this kind, resting upon a great number of voluminous details, I cannot hope to have wholly escaped error, and wherever I have misconceived or misstated a fact, it will give me pleasure to correct the record. A. I). NEW YOKE, January, 1882. CONTENTS. PAGE LIST OF MAPS, . xiii CHANCELLORSVILLE. CHAPTER I. THE OPENING OF 1863 HOOKER S PLANS, ... 1 CHAPTER II. FRIDAY, THE FIRST OF MAY, 11 CHAPTER III. THE DISASTROUS SECOND OF MAY, 20 CHAPTER IV. THE ROUT OF THE ELEVENTH CORPS, . . . .25 CHAPTER V. JACKSON S ADVANCE iS CHECKED, . . 35 x CONTENTS. CHAPTER VI. PAGE SICKLES FIGHTS His WAY BACK ARRIVAL OP THE FIRST CORPS, 41 CHAPTER VII. THE BATTLE OP THE THIRD OP MAY, . . . .45 CHAPTER VIII. MAY FOURTH ATTACK ON SEDGWICK S FORCE, . . 63 CHAPTER IX. PREPARATIONS TO RENEW THE CONFLICT, . . .75 CHAPTER X. BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION (FLEETWOOD), . . 81 GETTYSBURG. CHAPTER I. THE INVASION OF THE NORTH, 87 CHAPTER II. HOOKER S PLANS LONGSTREET OCCUPIES THE GAPS IN THE BLUE RIDGE ALARM IN RICHMOND HOOKER SUPERSEDED BY MEADE, 98 CHAPTER HI. STUART S RAID THE ENEMY IN FRONT OF HARRISP.UR<; MEADE S PLANS, 117 CONTENTS. x i CHAPTER IT. PAGE THE FIRST DAY OP THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG, WEDNESDAY, JULY 1, 1863, 124 CHAPTER V. BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG THE SECOND DAY, . . 15G CHAPTER VI. THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY JOHNSON S DIVISION DRIVEN OUT, 186 CHAPTER VI I. GENERAL RETREAT OF THE ENEMY CRITICISMS OF DIS TINGUISHED CONFEDERATE OFFICERS, . . . 204 APPENDIX A, 211 APPENDIX B, . 222 INDEX, . 227 LIST OF MAPS. PAGE FIELD OF OPERATIONS IN VIRGINIA, . . .1 OPERATIONS ON THE FIRST OF MAY, 1863, 6 JACKSON S ATTACK ON HOWARD, MAY 1, . . . .18 BATTLE OF THE THIRD OF MAY, . . . . .45 SEDG WICK S POSITION, 62 FROM THE POTOMAC TO HAURISBURG 1G9 DIAGRAMS OF POSITIONS IN THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG : I., . . . ... . . . . . .125 II., 127 in., .......... ia;s IV., 186 GETTYSBURG : FINAL ATTACK OF THE FIRST DAY AND BATTLE OF THE SECOND DAY, ..... 160 DIAGRAM OF THE ATTACK ON SICKLES AND SYKES, . 165 CHANCELLORSVILLE CHANCELLORSVILLE. CHAPTEK I. THE OPENING OF 1863. HOOKER S PLANS. AFTEK the great disaster of Fredericksburg, General Burn- side, the Commander of the Union Army, was superseded by Major-General Joseph Hooker, a graduate of West Point, who having formerly held a high position on the staff of General Gideon J. Pillow in the war with Mexico, was sup posed to be well acquainted with military operations on a large scale. He had subsequently left the army, and had been engaged in civil pursuits for several years. He was a man of fine presence, of great personal magnetism, and had the reputation of being one of our most efficient and suc cessful corps commanders. When the campaign of Chancellorsville commenced, the Army of the Potomac was posted on the left bank of the Kappahannock, opposite Fredericksburg, among the Staf ford hills, in a position which was considered almost im pregnable. It rested upon the Potomac Eiver, and as all its supplies came by water, they were not subject to delay or interruption of any kind ; nor were they endangered by the movements of the enemy. VI. 1 2 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. At tlie period referred to, General Hooker had under him a force of about 124,500 men of all arms, 11,500 of which were cavalry. On the opposite side of the river, the Army of Northern .Virginia, tinder General Robert E. Lee, numbered, accord ing to their official reports, about sixty-two thousand men, three thousand of which were cavalry; 1 but the difference was amply compensated by the wide river in front of the enemy, and the fact that every available point and ford was well fortified and guarded. General Thomas J. Jackson, commonly called Stonewall Jackson, held the line below Hamilton s crossing to Port Royal. Two out of four divi sions of Longstreet s corps were absent. The fourth, under Major-General Lafayette McLaws, was posted from Hamil ton s crossing to Banks Ford. Still farther up and beyond the front of either army, the crossing-places were watched by che rebel cavalry under Major-General J. E. B. Stuart, supported by the Third Division of Longstreet s corps, that of Anderson. Both armies had spent the winter in much needed rest, after the toilsome and exhausting marches and bloody bat tles which terminated Lee s first invasion of Maryland. The discipline of our army was excellent, and it would have been hard to find a finer body of men, or better fighting 1 Napoleon says 100,000 men on the rolls are only equivalent to about 80,000 muskets in action. It is doubtful if Hooker had over 113,000 men for actual com bat. Lieut. -Colonel W. T. Forbes, Assistant Adjutant General, who has had ac- \ / cess to the records, after a careful estimate, places the number as follows. First \J V Corps, 16,000 ; Second Corps, 16,000 ; Third Corps, 18,000 ; Fifth Corps, 15,000 j J\ /\ Sixth Corps, 22,000 ; Eleventh Corps, 15,000; Twelfth Corps, 11,000: total in- / \7 \ fantry and artillery, 113,000; Pleasonton s cavalry, 1,500; total effective force, / < \ll-l,500. H>. estimates Lee s army at 62,000, which the Confederate authorities, Hotchkiss and Allan, place as follows : Anderson s and McLaws divisions of Long- street s Corps, 17,000; Jackson s Corps, 83.500; Stuart s Cavalry. 2.700; Artil lery, 5,000: add 4,000 on engineer, hospital duty, etc. THE OPENING OF 1863. HOOKER S PLANS. 3 material than that assembled on this occasion^ in readiness to open the spring campaign. Hooker was justly popular with his troops. They had confidence in his ability as a general, and he had gained their good will by anticipating their wants, and by generously granting furloughs to those who were pining from home-sickness ; trusting that old as sociations and the honor of the men would induce them to rejoin their colors when their leaves of absence had ex pired. In this way he almost stopped the desertion which had been so prevalent under Burnside. Only one portion of the army was dissatisfied ; the position recently occupied by General Franz Sigel, the favorite commander of the Eleventh Corps, had been given to General O. O. Howard. The large German element in that corps were discontented at the change. They knew little and cared less for Howard s repu tation as a great Biblical soldier, the Havelock of the army as he was called, owing to his having studied for the minis try in the Presbyterian church. They felt when their countryman Sigel was deprived of his command, that it was a blow to their nationality, and therefore lost some of the enthusiasm which always accompanies the personal influ ence of a popular leader. The rainy season was nearly over, the time had come for action, and it was essential to strike a decisive blow before the term of service of the nine months and two years men had drawn to a close. Hooker s plan of campaign was sim ple, efficacious, and should have been successful. The rebels occupied a long line and could not be strong everywhere. He resolved to make a pretence of crossing with three corps, ^v under Major-General Sedgwick, below Fredericksburg, while the remaining four corps under Major-General Slocum made a detour and crossed twenty-seven miles above at Kelly s Ford. The latter were then to march down the river against 4 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. the left flank of the rebel army and re-open Banks Ford ; thus re-uniting the two wings of the army and giving a se cure line of retreat in case of disaster. "When this was accom plished it was proposed to give battle in the open country near the ford, the position there being a commanding one and taking the whole line of rebel works on the heights of Fredericksburg in reverse. Owing to his great preponderance of force, Hooker had little reason to doubt that the result would be favorable to our arms. To carry out this plan and make it a complete surprise to the enemy it became necessary to leave Gibbons division of Couch s corps behind, for as his encampment at Falmouth was in full view of the Confederate forces on the opposite side, to withdraw it would have been to notify them that some unusual movement was going on. So far the idea was simply to crush the opposing army, but Hook er s plan went farther and involved the capture of Lee s entire force. To accomplish this he directed Stoneman to start two w r eeks in advance of the main body with ten thousand cavalry, cross at the upper fords of the Eappahannock, and sweep down upon Lee s communications with Eichmond, breaking up railroads and canals, cutting telegraph wires, and intercepting supplies of all kinds. As the rebel com missariat found great difficulty in keeping more than four days rations on hand at a time, Stoneman s raid would al most necessarily force Lee to fall back on his depots and give up Fredericksburg. One column under Averell was to attack Culpeper and Gordonsville, the other under Buford to move to Louisa Court House, and thence to the Fred ericksburg Railroad. Both columns were to unite behind the Pamunkey, and in case our army was successful Stoneman was directed to plant his force behind some river in an ad vantageous position on Lee s line of retreat, where he could detain the rebel army until Hooker could again assail it and THE OPENING OF 1863. HOOKER S PLANS. compel it to surrender. A brave programme ! Let us see how it was carried out. It was an essential part of Hooker s project that the cav alry should precede the infantry by about two weeks. If they did their work thoroughly, Lee would be out of pro visions, and his retreat would give us all the moral effect of a victory. The rebel cavalry at this time being reduced to about 3,000 men, it was not supposed that Stoneman would \ encounter any serious resistance. He accordingly started on April 13th to carry out his instructions, but another rain storm, which made the river unfordable, and very bad roads, detained him until the 28th. It has been suggested that he might have crossed higher up, but cavalry officers who were there, tell me that every ravine had become an impass- & able river. Hooker became impatient and refused to wait any longer, so when the water subsided, all infantry, artil lery, and cavalry were sent over together. The result was that the battle was ended before Stoneman got fairly to work, and his operations had little or no effect in obstruct ing Lee s movements. To confuse the enemy as much as possible, demonstra tions had been made at both ends of the line. On April 21st a small infantry force was sent to threaten Kelly s Ford. On the same day, I went with part of my division down the river to Port Conway, opposite Port Royal, twenty miles below Fredericksburg, made a pretence of crossing in pontoons, and built fires in every direction at night, to give the impression of a large force. On the 24th General Wadsworth went on a similar expedition to the same place, crossed over in boats, and returned. These movements had a good effect, and caused Jackson to strengthen his force in that quarter. On the 27th, the storm having abated, Meade s corps (the Fifth), Howard s corps (the Eleventh), and SI> THE OPENING OF 1863. HOOKER S PLANS. 7 cum s corps (the Twelfth), the whole being under command of General Slocum, left camp for Kelly s Ford, each ac companied by three batteries. A detachment was thrown over, in boats, on the evening of the 28th, which dispersed the picket guard ; and by the next morning the entire force was across the river and on their way to the Eapidan, the Fifth Corps taking the direction of Elley s Ford and the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps that of Germania Ford. Stone- man s cavalry crossed at the same time with the others, and moved to Culpeper, where he halted for a time to re organize his force, and get rid of surplus horses, baggage, etc., which were sent to the rear. The next day Averell kept on to Rapidan. Station with 4,000 sabres, to engage "W. H. F. Lee s rebel brigade, so that it could not interfere with the operations of the main body, which moved south east across Morton s Ford and Racoon Ford to Louisa Court House, where the work of destruction was to begin. Stone - man s further movements will be related hereafter. One small brigade of three regiments with two batteries was placed under the command of General Pleasonton and di rected to report to General Slocum, to precede the infantry on the different roads. Stuart, who commanded two brigades of rebel cavalry, un der Fitz Hugh Lee and W. H. F. Lee, and whose duty it was to watch these upper fords, received news of the cross ing at 9 P.M., on the 28th. The turning column reached Chancellorsvitte with but little opposition, as both Lee and Stuart thought it was mak ing for Gordonsville and the Virginia Central Railroad. In consequence of this miscalculation, Stuart planted himself at Brandy Station. When he found that he was out of po sition and that it was too late to prevent the crossing at Germania Ford, he made a circuit with Fitz Hugh Lee s CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. brigade to get between Slocum and Lee, and sent W. H. F. Lee s brigade to impede Stoneman s operations. The passage of Germania Ford turned Elley s Ford and United States Ford, and Mahone s and Posey s brigades, who were on guard there, retreated on Chancellorsville, where Ander son had come up with Wright s brigade too late to prevent the crossing. By 6 P.M. on the 30th, Hooker found himself in command of four corps at Chancellorsville, with another that of Sickles near at hand. Anderson fell back to Tabernacle Church as our troops advanced, and began to fortify a line there. Stuart sent Fitz Hugh Lee s brigade, which was very much exhausted, to Todd s Tavern for the night, while he started with a small escort, to explain the situation to General Lee at Fredericksburg. On the road, not far from Spottsyl- vania, he came unexpectedly upon one of Pleasonton s regi ments, the Sixth New York Cavalry, numbering about 200 men, which was returning from a reconnoissance it had made in that direction. He avoided the encounter and sent back to Todd s Tavern, at first for a regiment, but subsequently for the entire brigade. When these reinforcements came up a furious cavalry contest took place, with charges and coun ter-charges, and hand to hand combats. It was not without an element of romance, in that lonely spot, far from either army, under the resplendent light of the full moon ; recall ing, in the words of a Southern chronicler, some scene of knightly glory. Our troops were surrounded, but cut their way out with the loss of their gallant commander, Lieu tenant-Colonel McVicar, who led them to the charge. Meanwhile the other portion of the contemplated move ment had also been going forward. On the 28th, the Sixth Corps, under Sedgwick, and the First Corps, under Eey- nolds, were moved down near the river, three or four miles THE OPENING OF 1863. HOOKER S PLANS. 9 below Fredericksburg, and bivouacked there in a pouring rain. As it was possible that the, two corps might be at tacked when they reached the other side, the Third Corps, under Sickles, was posted in the rear as a reserve. The next day two bridges were laid at Franklin s old crossing for the Sixth Corps, and two more a mile below for the First Corps. Men in rifle-pits on the other side impeded the placing of the pontoons for a while, but detachments sent over in boats stormed their intrenchments, and drove them out. Brooks division of the Sixth Corps and Wads- worth s division of the First Corps then crossed and threw up tete-de-ponts. The enemy made no other opposition than a vigorous shelling by their guns on the heights, which did but little damage. A considerable number of these missiles were aimed at my division and at that of General J. C. Rob inson, which were held in reserve on the north side of the river, but as our men were pretty well sheltered, there were but few casualties. It soon became evident that the enemy would not attack the bridge heads, they being well guarded by artillery on the north bank, so Sickles corps was detached on the 30th and ordered to Chancellorsville. Sedgwick used the remainder of his men to great advan tage by marching them back and forth among the hills in such a way as to lead Lee to suppose that a very large force confronted him. As, however, Sedgwick did not advance, and more accurate reports were furnished by Stuart in relation to what had taken place up the river, Lee saw, on the night of the 30th, that the movement in front of Fredericksburg was a feint, and his real antagonist was at Chancellorsville. He had previously ordered Jackson s corps up from Moss Creek and now advanced with the main body of his army to meet Hooker, leaving Early s division of Jaclison s corps and 1* 10 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Barksdale s brigade of McLaws division of Longstreet s corps to hold the heights of Fredericksburg against Sedg- wick. Jackson, who was always prompt, started at midnight, and at 8 A.M. the next day stood by the side of Anderson at Tabernacle Church. McLaws division had already arrived, having preceded him by a few hours. The error in the movements thus far made is plain. It is a maxim in war that a single hour s delay, when an enemy is strengthening his position or when reinforcements are com ing up, will frequently cost the lives of a thousand men. In the present instance it was simply suicidal for Hooker to delay action until Anderson had fortified his lines and Lee had come forward with the main body to join him. Hooker should have pressed on immediately to seize the objective. Banks Ford was almost within his grasp, and only a portion of Anderson s division barred the way. The possession of that ford would have brought Sedgwick twelve miles nearer to him, and would have forced Lee to fight at a great dis advantage both as to position and numbers. Hooker knew, from a captured despatch which Pleasonton placed in his hands, that Lee was still in Fredericksburg on the 30th, un certain how to act ; for he did not know the strength of Sedgwick s column, and feared that the main attack might come from that direction. The four corps at Chancellorsville amounted to about forty-six thousand men ; and 18,000 more were close at hand under Sickles. The troops had made but a short march and^were comparatively fresh. Four miles further on lay the great prize for which Hooker was contend ing. He had only to put out his hand to reach it, but he delayed action all that long night and until eleven o clock the next morning. When he did make the effort the line he was about to occupy was well fortified and held by all but one division and one brigade of Lee s arrnv. CHAPTER II. FRIDAY, THE FIRST OF MAY. THERE are two excellent roads leading from Chancellors- ville to Fredericksburg one a plank road, which keeps up near the sources of the streams along the dividing line be tween Mott Run on the north and Lewis Creek and Mas- saponax Creek on the South, and the other called the old turnpike, which was more direct but more broken, as it passed over several ravines. There was still a third road, a very poor one, which ran near the river and came out at Banks Ford. On May 1st, at 11 A.M., Hooker moved out to attack Lee in four columns. Slocum s corps, followed by that of Howard, took the plank road on the right. Sykes division of Meade s corps, followed by Hancock s division of Couch s corps, went by the turnpike in the centre. The remainder of Meade s corps Griffin s division, fol lowed by that of Humphreys took the river road. Lastly, French s division of Couch s corps was under orders to turn off and march to Todd s Tavern. Each column was preceded by a detachment of Pleason- ton s cavalry, which, in fact, had been close to Anderson s pickets all the morning. 12 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Before these troops started, Sickles corps arrived, after a short march, from Hartwood Church, and were posted in rear of the Chancellorsville House as a reserve, with one brigade thrown out to Dowdall s Tavern, otherwise known as Melzi Chancellor s house. Another brigade was left at the Ford to guard the passage against Fitz Hugh Lee s cavalry. Hooker, who was a very sanguine man, expected to be able to form line of battle by 2 P.M., with his right resting near Tabernacle Church, and his left covering Banks Ford. It did not seem to occur to him that the enemy might be there before him and prevent the formation, or that he would have any difficulty in moving and deploying his troops ; but he soon found himself hampered in every direction by dense and almost impenetrable thickets, which had a tendency to break up every organization that tried to pass through them into mere crowds of men without order or alignment. Under these circumstances concert of action became exceed ingly difficult, and when attempts were made to communi cate orders off of the roads, aids wandered hopelessly through the woods, struggling in the thick undergrowth, without being able to find any one. It was worse than fighting in a dense fog. 1 The enemy, of course, were also impeded in their movements, but they had the advantage of being better acquainted with the country, and in case they were beaten they had a line at Tabernacle Church already in trenched to fall back upon: The ravines also, which crossed the upper roads at right angles, offered excellent defensive positions for them. McLaws, who had advanced on the turnpike, managed to 1 One brigade of Griffin s division was out all night tr.ying to find its way through the thickets, and did not reach the main army until 4 A.M. Wilcox s brigade, which came the next day from Banks Ford to reinforce the enemy, had a similar experience. FRIDAY, THE FIRST OF MAY. 13 form line of battle with his division on each side of the pike, against Sykes, who had now come forward to sustain his cavalry detachment, which, in spite of their gallantry for they rode up and fired in the faces of the enemy were driven in by the Eleventh Virginia Infantry of Mahone s brigade. Jackson on his arrival, had stopped the fortifying which Anderson had commenced, and according to his invariable custom to find and fight his enemy as soon as possible, had moved forward ; so that the two armies encountered each other about two and a half miles from Chancellorsville. Sykes indeed, met the advance of McLaws division only a mile out, and drove it back steadily a mile farther, when it was reinforced by Anderson s division, and IRamseur s bri gade of Eodes division. Anderson gave Sykes a lively fight and succeeded in getting in on his flanks ; for, owing to the divergence of the roads, neither Slocum on the right nor Meade s two divisions on the left were abreast with him. He tried to connect with Slocum by throwing out a regiment deployed as skirmishers, but did not succeed. As the enemy were gaining the advantage he fell back behind Hancock, who came to the front and took his place. Slocum now formed on the right, with his left resting on the plank road, and his right on high ground which commanded the country around. Altogether the general line was a good one ; for there were large open spaces where the artillery could move and manoeuvre, and the army were almost out of the thickets. The reserves could have struggled through those in the rear, and have filled the gaps, so that there is no reason to sup pose our forces could not have continued to advance, or at all events have held the position, which, from its elevation and the other advantages I have stated, was an important one, especially as the column on the river road was in sight of Banks Ford, which it could have seized and held, or have 14 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. struck the right flank of the enemy with great effect. The troops had come out to obtain possession of Banks Ford, and all the surplus artillery was waiting there. To retreat without making any adequate effort to carry out his plans made the General appear timid, and had a bad effect on jihe morale of the army. It would have been time enough to fall back in case of defeat ; and if such a result was antici pated, the engineers with their 4,000 men, aided by Sickles corps, could easily have laid out a strong line in the rear for the troops to fall back upon. General Warren, Chief Engi neer on Hooker s staff, thought the commanding ridge with the open space in front, upon which Hancock was posted, a very advantageous position for the army to occupy, and urged Couch not to abandon it until he (Warren) had con ferred with Hooker. After the order came to retire, Couch sent to obtain permission to remain, but it was peremptor ily refused. Hooker soon afterward changed his mind and countermanded his first order, but it was then too late ; our troops had left the ridge and the enemy were in possession of it. There was too much vacillation at headquarters. Slocum, who was pressing the enemy back, was very much vexed when he received the order, but obeyed it, and re treated without being molested. It is true, Wright s brigade had formed on his right, but the advance of the Eleventh corps would have taken that in flank, so th,at the prospect was generally good at this time for an advance. The col umn on the river road also retired without interference. As Couch had waited to hear from Hooker, Hancock s right flank became somewhat exposed by the delay, but he fell back without serious loss. French also, who had started for Todd s Tavern, returned. He encountered the enemy, but was ordered in and did not engage them. That portion of the country around Chancellorsville within FRIDAY, THE FIRST OF MAY. 15 the Union lines on the morning of May 2d, may, with some exceptions, be described as a plain, covered by dense thickets, with open spaces in the vicinity of the houses, varied by the high ground at Talley s on the west and by the hills of Fairview and Hazel Grove on the south, and terminat ing in a deep ravine near the river. Our general line was separated from that of the enemy by small streams, which principally ran through ravines, forming obstacles useful for defensive purposes. This was the case on the east and south, but on the west, where Howard s line terminated, there was nothing but the usual thickets to impede the enemy s approach. As the narrative proceeds, the position of the Confederate army, who held the broken ground on the other side of these ravines, will be more particularly described. After all, a defensive battle in such a country is not a bad thing, for where there are axes and timber it is easy to for tify and hard to force the line ; always provided that free communications are kept open to the central reserve and from one part of the line to another. It must be confessed that the concealment of the thickets is also favorable to the initiative, as it enables the attacking party to mass his troops against the weak parts without being observed. Hooker probably thought if Lee assailed a superior force in an intrenched position he would certainly be beaten ; and if he did not attack he would soon be forced to fall back on his depots near Richmond for food and ammunition. In either case the prestige would remain with the Union gen eral. The rebels followed up our army closely, and it is quite possible that a sudden attack, when it was heaped up around Chancellorsville, might have been disastrous to us. Grad ually, under the skilful guidance of Captain Payne of the 16 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Engineers, who had made himself well acquainted with the country, the different corps took the positions they had occupied on the previous night, and order came out of chaos. The line, as thus established, covered all the roads which passed through Chancellorsville. The left, held by Meade s corps, rested on the Eappahannock, near Scott s Dam ; the line was then continued in a southerly direction by Couch s corps, facing east, French s division being extended to a point near to and east of Chancellorsville, with Hancock s division of the same corps holding an outpost still farther to the east. Next came the Twelfth Corps under Slocum, fa cing south, and then, at some distance to the west, in echelon to the rear along the Plank Koad, Howard s corps was posted. The Third Corps under Sickles was kept in reserve, back of the mansion. The next morning two brigades and two bat teries of Birney s division were interposed between Slocum and Howard, with a strong line of skirmishers thrown out in front. The Eighth Pennsylvania Cavalry picketed the roads and kept the enemy in sight. The thickets which surrounded this position were almost impenetrable, so that an advance against the enemy s lines became exceedingly difficult and manoeuvring nearly impracticable, nor was this the only defect. Batteries could be established on the high ground to the east, which commanded the front facing in that direction, while our own artillery had but little scope ; and last, but most important of all, the right of Howard s corps was " in the air," that is, it rested on no obstacle. Hooker was sensible that this flank was weak, and sent Graham s brigade of Sickles corps with a battery to strengthen it ; but Howard took umbrage at this, as a re flection on the bravery of his troops or his own want of skill, and told Graham that he did not need his services ; that he felt so secure in his position that he would send his FRIDAY, THE FIRST OF MAY. 17 compliments to the whole rebel army if they lay in front of him, and invite them to attack him. As Hooker had just acquiesced in the appointment of Howard to be Commander of the Eleventh Corps, he disliked to show a want of confi dence in him at the very commencement of his career, and therefore yielded to his wishes and ordered the reinforce ments to return and report to Sickles again. Chancellorsville being a great centre of communication with the plank road and turnpike leading east and west, and less important roads to the south, and southeast, Hooker desired above all things to retain it ; for if it should once fall into the hands of the enemy, our army would be unable to move in any direction except to the rear. General Lee formed his line with Wickham s and Owens regiments of cavalry on his right, opposite Meade s corps, supported by Perry s brigade of Anderson s division ; Jack son s line stretched from the Plank Koad around toward the Furnace. Before night set in, Wright and Stuart attacked an out lying post of Slocum s corps and drove it in on the main body. They then brought up some artillery and opened fire against Slocum s position on the crest of the hill. Failing to make any impression they soon retired and all was quiet once more. The enemy soon posted batteries on the high ground a mile east of Chancellorsville, and opened on Hancock s front with considerable effect. They also enfiladed Geary s di vision of Slocum s corps, and became veiy annoying, but Knap s battery of the Twelfth Corps replied effectively and kept their fire down to a great extent. As the Union army were hidden by the thick undergrowth, Lee spent the rest of the day in making a series of feint attacks to ascertain where our troops were posted. FRIDAY, THE FIRST OF MAY. 19 When night set in, the sound of the axe was heard in every direction, for both armies thought it prudent to strengthen their front as much as possible. The prospect for Lee as darkness closed over the scene was far from encouraging. He had examined the position of the Union army carefully, and had satisfied himself that as regards its centre and left it was unassailable. Let any man with a musket on his shoulder, encumbered with a car tridge-box, haversack, canteen, etc., attempt to climb over a body of felled timber to get at an enemy who is coolly shoot ing at him from behind a log breastwork, and he will real ize the difficulty of forcing a way through such obstacles. Our artillery, too, swept every avenue of approach, so that the line might be considered as almost impregnable. Before giving up the attack, however, Stuart was directed to cau tiously reconnoitre on the right, where Howard was posted, and see if there was not a vulnerable point there. CHAPTEK HE. THE DISASTROUS SECOND OF MAY. AT dawn of day General Lee and General Jackson were sitting by the side of the plank road, on some empty cracker boxes, discussing the situation, when Stuart came up and re ported the result of his reconnoissance. He said the right flank of Howard s corps was defenceless and easily assailable. Jackson at once asked permission to take his own corps about 26,000 muskets make a detour through the woods to conceal his march from observation, and fall unexpectedly upon the weak point referred to by Stuart. It was a start ling proposition and contrary to all the principles of strategy ; for when Jackson was gone Lee would be left with but a few men to withstand the shock of Hooker s entire army, and might be driven back to Fredericksburg or crushed. If the Eleventh Corps had prepared for Jackson s approach by a line properly fortified, with redoubts on the flanks, the men protected in front by felled timber and sheltered by breastworks, with the artillery at the angles, crossing its fire in front, Jackson s corps would have been powerless to ad vance, and could have been held as in a vice, while Lee, one-half of his force being absent, would have found him self helpless against the combined attack of our other corps which could have assailed him in front and on each flank. There was, therefore, great risk in attempting such a THE DISASTROUS SECOND OF MAY. 21 manoeuvre, for nothing short of utter blindness on the part of the Union commanders could make it successful. Still, something had to be done, for inaction would result in a retreat, and in the present instance, if the worst came to the worst, Jackson could fall back on Gordonsville, and Lee toward the Virginia Central Eailroad, where they could reunite their columns by rail, before Hooker could march across the country and prevent the junction. Jack son received the required permission, and started off at once by a secluded road, keeping Fitz Hugh Lee s brigade of cavalry between his column and the Union army to shield his march from observation. At 2 A.M. Hooker sent orders for the First Corps, under Keynolds, to which I belonged, to take up its bridges and join him by way of United States Ford, and by 9 A.M. we were en route. The first sound of battle came from some guns posted on the eminence from \vhich Hancock had retreated the day before. A battery there opened fire on the army trains which had been parked in the open plain in front of the Chancellorsville House, and drove them pell mell to the rear. At dawn Hooker rode around, accompanied by Sickles, to inspect his lines. He approved the position generally, but upon Sickles recommendation he threw in a division of the Third Corps between the Eleventh and Twelfth, as he thought the interval too great there. As soon as Jackson was en route, Lee began to demon strate against our centre and left, to make Hooker believe the main attack was to be there, and to prevent him from observing the turning column in its progress toward the right. A vigorous cannonade began against Meade, and a musketry fire was opened on Couch and Slocum ; the heavi- 22 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. est attack being on Hancock s position, which was in ad vance of the main line. In spite of every precaution, Jackson s column as it moved southward was seen to pass over a bare hill about a mile and a half from Birney s front, and its numbers were pretty accurately estimated. General Birney at once reported this important fact at General Hooker s headquarters. It is always pleasant to think your adversary is beaten, and Hooker thought at first Jackson might be retreating on Gor- donsville. It was evident enough that he was either doing that or making a circuit to attack Howard. To provide for the latter contingency the following order was issued : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, CHANCELLORSVILLE, Va., May 2, 1863, 9.30A.M. MAJOR-GENERAL SLOCUM AND MAJOR-GENERAL HOWARD : I am directed by the Major-General Commanding to say that the disposition you have made of your corps has been with a view t ; a front attack by the enemy. If he should throw himself upon your flank, he wishes you to examine the ground and determine upon the positions you will take in that event, in order that you may be prepared for him in whatever direction he advances. He suggests that you have heavy reserves well in hand to meet this contingency. The right of your line does not appear to be strong enough. No artificial defences worth naming have been thrown up, and there appears to be a scarcity of troops at that point, and not, in the General s opinion, as favorably posted as might be. We have good reason to suppose that the enemy is moving to our right. Please advance your pickets for purposes of observation as far as may be safe, in order to obtain timely information of their approval, (Signed) JAMES H. VAN ALLEN, Brigadier-General and Aide-de-camp. For what subsequently occurred Hooker was doubtless highly censurable, but it was not unreasonable for him to suppose, after giving these orders to a corps commander, THE DISASTROUS SECOND OF MAY. 23 that they would be carried out, and that minor combats far out on the roads would precede and give ample notice of Jackson s approach in time to reinforce that part of the line. "When the enemy were observed, Sickles went out with Clark s battery and an infantry support to shell their train. This had the effect of driving them off of that road on to another which led in the same direction, but was less ex posed, as it went through the woods. A second reconnois- sance was sent to see if the movement continued. Sickles then obtained Hooker s consent to start out with two divi sions to attack Jackson s corps in flank and cui it off from the main body. Sickles started on this mission at 1 P.M. with Birney s di vision, preceded by Eandolph s battery. As Jackson might turn on him with his whole force, Whipple s division of his own corps reinforced his left, and Barlow s brigade of the Eleventh Corps his right. He was greatly delayed by the swamps and the necessity of building bridges, but finally crossed Lewis Creek and reached the road upon which Jackson was marching. He soon after, by the efforts of Ber- dan s sharpshooters, surrounded and captured the Twenty- third Georgia regiment, which had been left to watch the approaches from our lines. Information obtained from pris oners showed that Jackson could not be retreating, and that his object was to strike a blow somewhere. Birney s advance, and the capture of the* Twenty -third Georgia were met by corresponding movements on the part of the enemy. A rebel battery was established 011 the high ground at the Welf ord House, which checked Birney s ad vance until it was silenced by Livingston s battery, which was brought forward for that purpose. Pleasonton s cavalry was now sent to the Foundry as an additional reinforcement. Sickles intention was to cut Jackson off entirelv from Me- 24 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Laws and Anderson s divisions, and then to attack the latter in flank, a plan which promised good results. In the mean time Pleasonton s cavalry was sent forward to follow up Jackson s movement. Sickles requested permission to at tack McLaws, but Hooker again became irresolute ; so that this large Union force was detained at the Furnace without a definite object, and the works it had occupied were vacant. While Sickles was not allowed to strike the flank, Slocum s two divisions under Geary and Williams were sent to push back the fortified front of the enemy in the woods ; a much more difficult operation. Geary attacked on the plank road, but made no serious impression, and returned. Williams struck farther to the south, but was checked by part of An derson s division. A combined attack against Lee s front and left flank, undertaken with spirit earlier in the day, wo-uld in all probability have driven him off toward Freder- icksburg and have widened the distance between his force and that of Jackson ; but now the latter was close at hand and it was too late to attempt it. As the time carne for the turning column to make its appearance on Howard s right, a fierce attack was again made against Hancock with infantry and artillery, to distract Hooker s attention from the real point at issue. Pleasonton, after dismounting one regiment and sending it into the woods to reconnoitre, finding his cavalry were of no use in such a country, and that Jackson was getting far ther and farther away, rode leisurely back, at Sickles sugges tion, to Hazel Grove, which was an open space of consid erable elevation to the right of the Twelfth Corps. As he drew near the roar of battle burst upon his ears from the right of the line and a scene of horror and confusion presented itself, presaging the rout of the entire army if some imme diate measures were not taken to stem the tide of disaster. CHAPTER IV. THE ROUT OF THE ELEVENTH CORPS. NOTWITHSTANDING Hooker s order of 9.30 A.M., calling How ard s attention to the weakness of his right flank, and the probability that Jackson was marching to attack it, no pre cautions were taken against the impending danger ; for sim ply establishing a front of two regiments toward the west when half his command would hardly have been sufficient, unless protected by works of some kind, was perfectly idle as a barrier against the torrent about to overwhelm the Eleventh Corps. So far as I can ascertain, only two compa nies were thrown out on picket, and they were unsupported by grand guards, so that they did not detain the enemy a moment, and the rebels and our pickets all came in together. Great stress has been laid upon the fact that Howard did have a reserve force Barlow s brigade of 2,500 men facing west, which Hooker withdrew to reinforce Sickles ; but it is not shown that Howard made any remonstrance or attached any great importance to its removal. Even if it had re mained, as there were no strong intrenchments in front of it, it is not probable that it would have been able to resist Jackson s entire corps for any length of time. There was no reason other than Howard s utter want of appreciation of the gravity of the situation to prevent him from forming a strong line of defence to protect his right flank. If made with VI. 2 2(5 CHAIJpELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. felled timber in front and redoubts on the flanks, Jackson could not have overleaped it, or even attacked it without heavy loss. If he stopped to do so, Sickles corps and Williams division of the Twelfth Corps, with the reserve forces under Berry and French, would soon have confronted him. If he had attempted to keep on farther down to attack the United States Ford, he would have met the First Corps there, and would have permanently severed all connection between himself and Lee, besides endangering his line of re treat. The apathy and indifference Howard manifested in relation to Jackson s approach can only be explained in the supposition that he really believed that Jackson had fled to Gordonsville, and that the demonstrations on his front and right proceeded merely from Stuart s cavalry ; and yet why any one should suppose that Lee would part with half his army, and send it away to Gordonsville where there was no enemy and nothing to be done, is more than I can imagine. Jackson was celebrated for making these turning move ments ; besides, it was easy, by questioning prisoners, to verify the fact that he had no surplus trains with him. Noth ing, in short, but ammunition wagons, and ambulances for the wounded ; a sure indication that his movement meant fight and not retreat. From 10 A.M., when Hooker s order was received, to 6 P.M., when the assault came, there was ample time for Howard to form an impregnable line. His division commanders did not share his indifference. General Schurz pointed out to him that his flank was in the air, but he seemed perfectly satisfied with his line as it was, and not at all desirous, of changing it in any particular. Schurz, of his own volition, without the knowledge of his chief, posted three regiments in close column of division, and formed them in the same direction as the two regiments and two guns which were THE ROUT OF THE ELEVENTH dORPS. 27 expected to keep Jackson back, but the shock, when it came, was so sudden that these columns did not have time to deploy. Devens, having two reserve regiments, also faced them that way, of his own accord, behind the other two, but having no encouragement to form line in that direction it is probable both generals hesitated to do so. Jackson having debouched from the country road into the plank road, was separated from Lee by nearly six miles of pathless forest. He kept on until he reached the turnpike, and then halted his command in order that he might recon noitre and form line of battle. He went up on a high hill and personally examined the position of the Eleventh Corps. Finding that it was still open to attack, and that no prepara tions had been made to receive him, he formed Bodes and Colston s divisions two hundred yards apart, perpendicular to the plank road, with the road in the centre, and with Hill s division both on the plank road and turnpike as a sup port to the other two. Fitz Lee s brigade of cavalry was left on the plank road to menace Howard from that direction. It will be seen by a glance at the map that his lines over lapped that of the Eleventh Corps for a long distance, both in front and rear. The first notice our troops had of his approach did not come from our pickets for their retreat and his attack were almost simultaneous but from the deer, rabbits, and other w T ild animals of the forest, driven from their coverts by his advance. It is always convenient to have a scape-goat in case of disaster, and the German ele ment in the Eleventh Corps have been fiercely censured and their name became a byword for giving way on this occa sion. It is full time justice should be done by calling atten tion to the position of that corps. I assert that when a force is not deployed, but is struck suddenly and violently on its flank, resistance is impracticable. Not Napoleon s Old 28 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Guard, not the best and bravest troops that ever existed, could hold together in such a case, for the first men assailed are to use a homely but expressive word driven into a huddle; and a huddle cannot fight, for it has no front and no organization. Under such circumstances, the men have but a choice of two evils, either to stay where they are and be slaughtered, without the power of defending themselves, or to run, and the only sensible thing for them to do is to run and rally on some other organization. The attempt to change front and meet this attack on such short notice would have been hopeless enough, drawn up as Howard s men were, even if they had been all in line with arms in their hands ; but it is a beautiful commentary on the vigi lance displayed, that in many cases the muskets were stacked and the men lounging about, some playing cards, others cooking their supper, intermingled with the pack-mules and beef cattle they were unloading. It will be remembered that in the order previously quoted, Howard was directed " to advance his pickets for the purpose of observation" in order that he might have ample time for preparation. The object of this injunction is plain enough. It was to make sufficient resistance to Jackson s advance to detain it, and not only give time to the Eleventh Corps to form, but enable Hooker to send his reserves to that part of the line. The pickets, therefore, should have been far out and strongly backed with a large force which would take advantage of every accident of ground to delay the rebel column as long as possible. How ard seemed to have no curiosity himself, as he sent out no parties; but Sickles and Pleasonton had their spies and detachments on the watch, and these came in constantly with the information, which was duly transmitted to How ard, that Jackson was actually coming. Schurz also became uneasy and sent out parties to reconnoitre. General Noble. THE ROUT OF THE ELEVENTH CORPS. 29 at that time Colonel of the Seventeenth Connecticut Infantry, two companies of whose regiments were on the picket line there, writes as follows : " The disaster resulted from How ard s and Deveus utter disregard and inattention under warnings that came in from the front and flank all through the day. Horseman after horseman rode into my post and was sent to headquarters with the information that the enemy were heavily marching along our front and proceed ing to our right ; and last of all an officer reported the rebels massing for attack. Howard scouted the report and insulted the informants, charging them with telling a story that was the offspring of their imaginations or their fears." If this be true, there has been but one similar case in our annals, and that was the massacre of the garrison of Fort Sims, by the savages, in 1813, near Mobile, Alabama ; soon after a negro had been severely flogged by the commanding officer for reporting that he had seen Indians lurking around the post. Adjutant Wilkenson, of the same regiment, confirms Gene ral Noble s statement and says, " Why a stronger force was not sent out as skirmishers and the left of our line changed to front the foe is more than I am able to understand." General Schimmelpfennig, commanding a brigade of Schurz s division, says he sent out a reconnoissance and re ported the hostile movements fully two hours before the enemy charged. The Germans were bitterly denounced for this catastro phe, I think very unjustly, for in the first place less than one-half of the Eleventh Corps were Germans, and in the second place the troops that did form line and tempo rarily stop Jackson s advance were Germans ; principally Colonel Adolph Buschbeck s brigade of Steinwehr s division, aided by a few regiments of Schurz s division, who gave a 30 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. volley or two. Buschbeck held a weak intrenched line per pendicular to the plank road for three-quarters of an hour, with artillery on the right, losing one-third of his force. The enemy then folded around his flanks and took him in re verse, when further resistance became hopeless and his men retreated in good order to the rear of Sickles line at Hazel Grove where they supported the artillery and offered to lead a bayonet charge, if the official reports are to be believed. Warren says he took charge of some batteries of the Eleventh Corps and formed them in line across the Plank Road with out any infantry support whatever. In reference to this surprise, Couch remarks that no troops could have stood under such circumstances, and I fully agree with him. An officer of the Eleventh Corps who was present informed General Wainwright, formerly Colonel of the Seventy-sixth New York, that he w r as playing cards in the ditch, and the first notice he had of the enemy was seeing them looking down on him from the parapet above. As for Devens, who was nearest the enemy, it is quite probable that any attempt by him to change front to the west previous to the attack would have been looked upon by Howard as a reflection on his own generalship and would have been met with disfavor if not with a positive repri mand. The only semblance of precaution taken, therefore, was the throwing out two regiments to face Jackson s ad vance. Devens could not disgarnish his main line without Howard s permission, and it is not fair, therefore, to hold him responsible for the disaster. As it was, he was severely wounded in attempting to rally his men. The only pickets thrown out appear to have been two companies of the Seven- tsenth Connecticut Infantry. Just as Jackson was about to attack, a furious assault was THE ROUT OF THE ELEVENTH CORPS. 31 made at the other end of the line, where Meade was posted. This was repulsed but it served to distract Hooker s atten tion from the real point of danger on the right. It would seem from all accounts that nothing could van quish Howard s incredulity. He appeared to take so little interest in Stonewall s approach that when Captain George E. Farmer, one of Pleasonton s staff, reported to him that he had found a rebel battery posted directly on the flank of the Eleventh Corps, he was, to use his own language, " cour teously received, but Howard did not seem to believe there was any force of the enemy in his immediate front." Sickles and Pleasonton were doing all they could to ascertain Jackson s position, for at this time a small detachment of the Third Corps were making a reconnoissance on the Orange Court House Plank Road, and Rodes states that our cavalry was met there and skirmished with Stuart s advance. Farmer said he saw no Union jrickets, but noticed on his return that Howard s men were away from their arms, which were stacked, and that they were playing cards, etc., utterly unsuspicious of danger and unprepared for a contest. Notwithstanding the reports of Jackson s movement from spies and scouts, Howard ordered no change in his lines. An attempt has been made to hold Colonel Farmer respon sible for this surprise, on the ground that he should have charged the battery and brought in some prisoners, who would give full information ; but there had been warnings enough, and prisoners enough, and as Colonel Farmer had but forty men, he would have had to dismount half of them to make the assault, and w r ith part of his force holding the horses, he could only have used about twenty men in the attack, which is rather too few to capture guns supported by an army. Besides, Farmer was sent out by General Pleason ton with specific instructions, and was not obliged to recog- 32 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. nize the authority of other officers who desired him to make a Don Quixote of himself to no purpose. If the two wings of the rebel army had been kept apart, the small force left under Lee could easily have been crushed, or driven off toward Richmond. The commander of the Eleventh Corps, however, far from making any new works, did not man those he had, and left his own lines to go off with Barlow s brigade to see what Sickles was doing. The subsequent investigation of this sad business by the Congressional Committee on the Conduct of the War was very much of a farce, and necessarily unreliable ; for so long as both Hooker and Howard were left in high command, it was absurd to suppose their subordinates would testify against them. Any officer that did so would have soon found his military career brought to a close. Howard was in one or two instances mildly censured for not keeping a better lookout, but as a general thing the whole blame was thrown on the Germans. Hooker himself attributed the trouble to the fact that Howard did not fol low up Jackson s movements, and allowed his men to stray from their arms. A great French military writer has said, " It is permissible for an officer to be defeated; but never to be surprised." It is, of course, only fair to hear what Howard himself has to say in relation to this matter. He writes in his official report of the battle as follows : Now as to the cause of the disaster to my corps. First. Though constantly threatened, and apprised of the moving of the enemy, yet the woods were so dense that he was able to mass a large force, whose exact whereabouts neither patrols, reconnoissances, nor snouts ascertained. He succeeded in forming a column opposite to and outflanking my right. THE ROUT OF THE ELEVENTH CORPS. 33 Second. By the panic produced by the enemy s reverse fire, regi ments and artillery were thrown suddenly upon those in position. Third. The absence of General Barlow s brigade, which I had previously located in reserve, and in echelon with Colonel Von Gilsa s, so as to cover his right flank. The first proposition implies that Howard did not know Jackson intended to attack his right, and therefore did not prepare for him in that direction, but as his front was well fortified, and his flank unprotected, it was plainly his duty to strengthen the weak part of his line. To suppose that Jackson would run a great risk, and spend an entire day in making this long circuit for the purpose of assailing his enemy in front, is hardly reasonable; for he could have swung his line around against it at once, had he desired to do so. The fierce rush of the rebels, who came in almost simul taneously with the pickets, first struck General Von Gilsa s two small regiments and the two guns in the road, the only force that actually fronted them in line. Von Gilsa galloped at once to Howard s Headquarters at lApwdall s Tavern to ask for immediate reinforcements. He was told, "he must hold his post with the men he had, and trust to \3rod ; " information which was received by the irate German with .objurgations that were not at all of an orthodox character. Devens division, (thus taken in flank, was driven back upon Schurz s division, and t hat being unable to form, was heaped up after some resistance on Steinwehr s division, in the ut most confusion and disorder. Steinwehr had only Busch- beck s brigade with him; the other that of Barlow having been sent out to reinforce Sickles; but he formed line promptly, behind a weak intronchment, which had been thrown across the road, and with the aid of his artillery kept 2* 34 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. Jackson at bay for three-quarters of an hour. Howard exert ed himself bravely then, and did all he could to rally the fu gitives, but Rodes division, which attacked him, was soon reinforced by that of Colston, and the two together folded around his flanks, took his line in reverse, and finally carried the position with a rush ; and then Buschbeck s brigade re tired in good order through the flying crowd, who were streaming in wild disorder to the rear past Hooker s head quarters. And now, with the right of our line all gone, with a yawning gap where Sickles corps and Williams division had previously been posted, with Lee thundering against our centre and left, and Jackson taking all our defences in re verse, his first line being close on Chancellorsville itself, it seemed as if the total rout of the army was inevitable. Just before this attack Hooker had decided to interpose more force between the wings of the rebel army, in order to permanently dissever Jackson from the main body. If Sickles had been allowed to attack the left flank of the enemy oppo site the Furnace, as he requested permission to do earlier in the afternoon, this co-operative movement could hardly hejje failed to produce great results ; afterward it was too lute to attempt it. As already stated, Williams division,, struck Anderson in front on Birney s left, and Geary attacked McLaws across the Plank Road to the right of Hancock. Geary found the enemy strongly posted, and as he made no progress, returned to his works. "When the rout of the Eleventh Corps took place, Williams also hastened back, but w r as fired on by Jackson s troops, who now occupied the intrenchments he had left. Sickles thinks if this had not occurred several regiments of the enemy would have been cut off from the main body. CHAPTER V. JACKSON S ADVANCE IS CHECKED. THE constantly increasing uproar, and the wild rush of fugitives past the Chancellorsville House, told Hooker what had occurred, and roused him to convulsive life. His staff charged on the flying crowd, but failed to stop them, and it became necessary to form a line of fresh troops speedily, for Jackson in his onward march was sweeping everything be fore him. It was not easy to find an adequate force for this emergency, for the whole line was now actively engaged, Slocum being attacked on the south, and Couch and Meade on the east. Fortunately, Berry s division was held in re serve, and was available. They were true and tried men, and went forward at once to the rescue. Berry was directed to form across the Plank Road, drive the rebels back, and re take the lost intrenchments ; an order easy to give, but very difficult to execute. In fact, the most he could do under the circumstances, was to form his line in thte valley opposite Fairview, and hold his position there, the enemy already having possession of the higher ground beyond. Before Berry went out Warren had already stopped several of the Eleventh Corps batteries, and had formed them across the Plank Road behind the position the infantry assumed. The fire of these guns was very destructive and was the prin cipal agent in checking the enemy. As soon as they formed 36 CHANCELLORS VILLE AND GETTYSBURG. in line, Warren gave orders to Colonel Brest, Chief of Artil lery to the Twelfth Corps, to post more batteries on the eminence called Fairview, to the rear and left of the others. Few people appreciate the steadiness and courage required, when all around is flight and confusion, for a force to make its way through crowds of fugitives, advance steadily to the post of danger in front, and meet the exulting enemy, while others are seeking safety in the rear. Such men are heroes, and far more worthy of honor than those who fight in the full blaze of successful warfare. The thickets being unfavorable to cavalry, Sickles had sent Pleasonton back to Hazel Grove with two mounted regi ments, the Eighth New York, the Seventeenth Pennsylvania, and Martin s battery, w 7 hile the Sixth New York was scout ing the woods dismounted. Upon reaching the open space which he had left when he went to the front, Pleasonton found the place full of the debris of the combat men, horses, caissons, ambulances all rushing furiously to the rear. To clear the way he charged on the flying mass, at Sickles suggestion, who had ridden in advance of his troops which were still behind at the Furnace. Sickles directed Pleasonton to take command of the artillery, and the latter hastily collected twenty- two guns, consisting of his own and the Third Corps batteries. Unfortunately there was no time to load or aim, for the rebels were close at hand, and their triumphant yells w r ere heard as they took possession of the works Buschbeck had so gallantly defended. In another moment our troops would have been compelled to give up this advantageous position, which was on an eminence over? looking Chancellorsville and the Plank Eoad, and which was really the key of the battle field. There was but one way to delay Jackson, some force must be sacrificed, and Pleasonton ordered Major Peter Keenan, commanding the Eighth Penn- JACKSON S ADVANCE IS CHECKED. 37 sylvania Cavalry, to charge the ten thousand men in front with his four hundred. Keenan knew if he threw his little force into that seething mass of infantiy, horses and men would go down on all sides, and there would be few left to tell the tale. A sad smile lit up his noble countenance, as he said, " General, I will do it." At thirty-four years of age, literally impaled on the bayonets of the enemy, he laid down his life and saved the army from capture and his country from the unutterable degradation of the establish ment of slavery in the Northern States. History will record the service rendered on that occasion as worthy to be classed with the sacrifices of Arnold Winckelried in Switzerland, and the Chevalier d Assas in France. A large part of his command were lost, but the short inter val thus gained was of priceless value. Pleasonton was en abled to clear a space in front of him and to bring twenty- tw r o guns loaded with double canister to bear upon the enemy. They came bursting over the parapet they had just taken with loud and continuous yells, and formed line of battle within three hundred yards of Pleasonton, displaying a United States flag to deceive him. He soon detected the impostiire, and fired into their masses with all his guns at once. The discharge seemed fairly to blow them back over the works from which they had just emerged. Their artil lery under Colonel Crutchfield which had been brought up to sweep the Plank Road was almost annihilated by the fire of the battery on the Plank Road. This gave time to reload the guns. The enemy rallied and opened a furious musketry fire from the woods against Pleasonton and Berry. Both stood firm and then came two charges in succession which reached almost to the muzzles of Pleasonton s guns, which were only supported by two small regiments of cavalry the Sixth 38 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. New York, and a new and untried regiment, the Seventeenth Pennsylvania. The whole did not amount to over 1,000 | men. The One Hundred and Tenth Pennsylvania regiment, of Whipple s division, arrived in time to strengthen the cav- alry support, and many of the Eleventh Corps men fell into (line also. The last charge of the enemy was baffled by the opportune arrival of Birney s and Whipple s divisions, and . Barlow s brigade, which formed in column of brigades be hind Pleasonton. They had been ordered back at the first report of the disaster. By this time, too (about 9 P.M.), Hays brigade of French s corps had been posted on the right, in rear and oblique to Berry s second line. The latter had greatly strengthened his position with log breastworks, etc. Captain Best, of the Fourth United States Artillery, in the meantime had exerted himself to collect forty or fifty guns belonging to the Twelfth, Third, and some he had stopped from the Eleventh Corps, and had arranged them at Fairview, to fire over the heads of Berry s troops into the thicket where the enemy were Bested and along the Plank Road. Hooker was so disheartened at the unexpected success of the enemy, that when the first shock came he sent word to Sickles to save his command if he could, and at one time there is little doubt that he thought of retreating and leav ing the Third Corps to its fate. For when the enemy charged there was an awful gap in our lines ; Birney s, "Whipple s, and Williams divisions and Barlow s brigade were all absent. Fortunately Jackson was unable to press his advantage ; for the ardor of the charge, the darkness, the thickets and the abattis in which his forces became en tangled, caused Bodes and Colston s divisions to be all in termingled, creating such disorder and confusion that mili tary organization w r as suspended, and orders could neither JACKSON S ADVANCE IS CHECKED. 39 be communicated nor obeyed. Jackson therefore halted his men in the edge of the woods, about a mile and a half from Chancellorsville, posted two brigades on the two roads that came in from the south, and sent for Hill s division, which was in rear and which had not been engaged, to take the front, while the other two divisions fell back to the open space at Dowdall s Tavern to reform their lines. Pending this movement he rode out on the Plank Eoad with part of his staff and a few orderlies to reconnoitre, cautioning his pickets not to fire at him on his return. When he came back new men had been posted and his approach was mis taken for the advance of Pleasonton s cavalry. His own troops fired into him with fatal effect. Nearly all his escort were killed or wounded and he received three balls, which shattered both arms. His horse ran toward the Union lines, and although he succeeded in turning him back, he was dashed against the trees and nearly unhorsed. He reached the Confederate lines about the time our artillery again opened up the Plank Road with a fire which swept every thing from its front. Several of his attendants were killed and others wounded. The rebels found the utmost diffi culty in keeping their men in line under this tremendous fire. Sentries had to be posted, and great precautions taken to prevent the troops from giving way. General Pender recognized Jackson as he was carried past and complained of the demoralizing effect of this cannonade, but Jackson replied sharply and sternly, "You must hold your ground, General Pender." He was removed to the Wilderness Tav ern, and as General Lee was in some fear that Averell s cav alry, then at Elley s Ford, might make a dash and capture him, he was sent on to Guiney s Station, on the Fredericks- burg and Richmond Railroad, where he died on the 10th of May. Whether the rebels killed him or whether some of 40 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. his wounds came from our own troops, the First Massachu setts or Seventy-third New York, who were firing heavily in that direction, is a matter of some doubt. While leaning over him and expressing his sympathy, A. P. Hill was also wounded by the fire from a section of Dimick s battery, posted in advance in the Plank Eoad, 1 and the command of his corps was assigned at his request to the cavalry general, J. E. B. Stuart. When our artillery fire ceased, Hill s troops took position in front of the others. 1 Young Dimick was the son of a distinguished general of the regular army. Though wounded on this occasion he refused to leave the field. The next day he again sought the post of danger and was mortally wounded while holding the Tlank Road. CHAPTER VI. SICKLES FIGHTS HIS WAY BACK. ARRIVAL OF THE FIRST CORPS. SICKLES, with his ten thousand men heaped up at Hazel Grove, was still cut off from the main body and could only communicate with Hooker s headquarters by means of by paths and at great risk. The last orders he received, at 5 P.M., had been to attack Jackson s right flank and check his ad vance. He determined to do this and force his way back, and with the co-operation of Williams and Berry s divi sions, retake the Plank Eoad with the bayonet. Ward s bri gade was posted in the front line and Haynian s and Gra ham s brigades a hundred yards in rear. A special column, under Colonel Egan of the Fortieth New York, was formed on the extreme left. The muskets were uncapped and at mid night the command moved silently against the enemy, and in spite of a terrific outburst of musketry and artillery from the open space at DowdalPs, the Plank Eoad and the works which Buschbeck had defeoded were regained. Berry at once moved forward his line to hold them. Many guns and caissons taken from Howard s corps, and Whipple s ammu nition train of pack mules were also recovered. The confu sion into which the enemy were thrown by this assault against their right, enabled Berry to easily repulse the attack on him, and he continued to hold the position. The result of this brilliant movement was the inoccupation of a great part 42 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. of the works Howard had lost and the capture of two guns and three caissons from the enemy. It is said that in this conflict some of Sickles men, in consequence of the thickets and confusion, finding themselves surrounded, surrendered as they supposed to the enemy, but to their delight found themselves in Berry s division, among their old comrades. Soon after this fight was over Mott s brigade of the Third Corps, which had been on duty at the Ford, rejoined the main body. Both sides now rested on their arms and prepared to re new the struggle at daylight. Hooker, in view of a possible defeat, directed his engineer officers to lay out a new and stronger line, to cover his bridges, to which he could retreat in case of necessity. At sunset the First Corps went into bivouac on the south side of United States Ford, about four miles and a half from Chancellorsville. The men were glad enough to rest after their tedious march on a hot day, loaded down with eight days rations. General Keynolds left me temporarily in charge of the corps, while he rode on to confer with Hooker. We heard afar off the roar of the battle caused by Jackson s attack, and saw the evening sky reddened with the fires of combat, but knowing Hooker had a large force, we felt no anxiety as to the result, and took it for granted that we would not be wanted until the next day. I was preparing a piece of india-rubber cloth as a couch when I saw one of Reynolds aids, Captain Wadsworth, coming dow r n the road at full speed. He brought the startling news that the Eleventh Corps had fled, and if we did not go forward at once, the army would be hopelessly defeated. We were soon on the road, somewhat oppressed by the news, but not dismayed. We marched through the thickening twilight of the woods amid a silence at first only broken by the plaintive song of ARRIVAL OF THE FIRST CORPS. 43 the whip-poor-will, until the full moon rose in all its splen dor. As we proceeded we came upon crowds of the Eleventh Corps fugitives still hastening to the rear. They seemed wholly disheartened. We halted for a time, in order that our position in line of battle might be selected, and then moved on. As we approached the field a midnight battle commenced, and the shells seemed to burst in sparkles in the trees above our heads, but not near enough to reach us. It was Sickles fighting his way home again. When we came nearer and filed to the right to take position on the Elley s Ford road, the men struck up John Brown s song, and gave the chorus with a will. Their cheerful demeanor and proud bearing renewed the confidence of the army, who felt that the arrival of Keynolds corps, with its historic record, was no ordinary reinforcement. We were now on the extreme right of the other forces, on the Elley s Ford road, with the right flank thrown back be hind Hunting Creek. Hooker was very much discouraged by the rout of the Eleventh Corps. An occurrence of this kind always has a tendency to demoralize an army and render it less trust worthy; for the real strength of an armed force is much more in opinion than it is in numbers. A small body of men, if made to believe the enemy are giving way, will do and dare anything ; but when they think the struggle is hopeless, they will not resist even a weak attack, for each thinks he is to be sacrificed to save the rest. Hence Hooker did not feel the same reliance on his men as he did before the disaster. He determined, nevertheless, to continue the battle, but con tract his lines by bringing them nearer to Chancellorsville. The real key of the battle-field now was the eminence at Hazel Grove. So long as we held it the enemy could not advance without presenting his right flank to our batteries. 44 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. and if they obtained possession of it they could plant guns which would enfilade Slocuni s line and fire directly into our forces below. Birney s division at this time was posted in advance of Best s guns on the left, Berry was on the right, with Williams division of the Twelfth Corps behind Birney, and WMpple s division in rear of Berry. The position of Hazel Grove commanded Chancellorsville, where all the roads meet, and which it was vital to Hooker to hold. For if he lost that, he could not advance in any direction, and only his line of retreat to the Ford would re main open to him. Pleasonton spent the night in fortifying this hill, and placed forty guns in position there ; but it was of no avail, for it was outside of the new line Sickles was directed to occupy at daylight, and Hooker was not aware of its importance. A request was sent to the latter to obtain his consent to hold it, but he was asleep, and the staff-officer in charge, who had had no experience whatever in military matters, positively refused to awaken him until daylight, and then it was too late, for that was the time set for the troops to fall back to the new line. At 9 P.M. Hooker sent an order to Sedgwick, who was sup posed to be at Falmouth and to have 26,000 men, to throw bridges over, cross, drive away Early s 9,000, who heJd the heights of Fredericksburg, and then to come forward on the Plank Eoad, and be ready at daylight on the 3d to take Lee s force in reverse, while Hooker attacked it in front. This order was given under the impression that Sedg wick had not crossed w T ith his main body, but only with Howe s division, whereas he was at the bridge heads, three* miles below Fredericksburg, on the south side of the river. Hooker probably forgot that he had ordered a demonstration to be made against the Bowling Green road on the 1st, and that Sedgwick went over to make it. 33ATTLE O!K TIIK THIRD OF MAY Federal Lines MM Confederate Lines SCALE OF MILES EL bbELI, & STELTIIEKS CHAPTER VII. THE BATTLE OP THE THIRD OF MAY. THE Eleventh Corps were now sent to the extreme left of the line to reorganize. There they were sheltered behind the strong works thrown up by Humphreys division, and were not so liable to be attacked. The new line laid out by Hooker s order was on a low ridge perpendicular to tho Plank Road, and opposite and at right angles to the right of Slocum s front. It was strongly supported by the artillery of the Third, Twelfth, and part of the Eleventh Corps, massed under Captain Best on the heights at Fairview, in the rear and to the left. Sickles was ordered to fall back to it at dawn of day, Birney to lead the way, and Whipple (Graham s brigade) to bring up the rear. The Plank Eoad ran through the centre of the position, Birney being on the left and Berry on the right, with Whip- pie s division on a short line in rear, as a reserve. French s division of Couch s corps was posted on Berry s right, the other division (that of Hancock) remained between Mott Kun and Chancellorsville. When the movement commenced, Whipple s division oc cupied the high ground at Hazel Grove, facing the Plank Koad, with Graham s brigade on the left. This was a very aggressive position, since it took every column that advanced against Sickles new line, directly in flank, and therefore it was indispensable for the rebel commander to capture Hazel 46 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Grove before he advanced against the main body of the Third Corps, which held the Plank Road. This hill was not quite so high as that at Fairview, but our artillery on it had great range, and the post should have been maintained at all hazards. The cavalry who had so ably defended it fell back, in obedience to orders, to the Chancellorsville House, to support the batteries in that vicinity, and I think one re giment was sent to report to Sedgwick. "Whipple sent off his artillery, and ordered his left under Graham to com mence the movement, which was covered by the fire of Huntingdon s battery on the right. The moment the enemy saw that Graham was retiring, Archer s brigade of A. P. Hill s division charged, attained the top of the hill, and suc ceeded in capturing four guns. Elated by his success Archer pressed forward against Huntingdon s battery, but was rudely repulsed ; for Sickles opened on him also with a battery from Fairview. He managed to hold the four guns until Doles brigade of Rodes division came to his aid. The two took the hill, for Whipple had no instructions to defend it, and he retired in perfect order to the new position as signed him. Huntingdon s battery, supported by a brigade sent out by Sickles, covered the retreat, but suffered con siderable loss in doing so. Ward s brigade was then sent to the right and Hayman s brigade held in reserve. Stuart, who was now in command of Jackson s corps, saw at a glance the immense importance of this capture, and did not delay a moment in crowning the hill with thirty pieces of artillery, which soon began to play with fatal effect upon . our troops below ; upon Chancellorsville ; and upon the crest occupied by Slocuni, which it enfiladed, and as McLaws bat teries also enfiladed Slocum s line from the opposite side, it seems almost miraculous that he was able to hold it at all. THE BATTLE OP THE THIRD OF MAY. 47 Simultaneously with the attack against Hazel Grove came a fierce onslaught on that part of Sickles line to the left of the road, accompanied by fierce yells and cries of "Remem ber Jackson ! " a watch-word which it was supposed would excite the rebels to strenuous efforts to avenge the fatal wound of their great leader. It was handsomely met and driven back by Mott s brigade, which had come up from the Ford, and now held the front on that part of the line. A brilliant counter-charge by the Fifth and Seventh New Jer sey captured many prisoners and colors. Sickles men fought with great determination, but being assailed by infantry in front and battered almost in flank by the artillery posted at Hazel Grove, the line was manifestly untenable. After an obstinate contest the men fell back to the second line, which was but partially fortified, and soon after to the third line, which was more strongly intrenched, and which they held to the close of the fight. McGowan s, Lane s, and Heth s brigades of A. P. Hill s division charged resolutely over this line also; but they suffered heavily from Best s guns at Fairview, and were driven back by Colonel Franklin s and Colonel Bowman s brigades of Whipple s division, which made an effective counter-charge. Whipple s other brigade, that of Graham, had been sent to relieve one of Slocum s brigades on the left of the line, which was out of ammunition. It held its posi tion there for two hours. While this attack was taking place on the left of the road, Fender s and Thomas brigades, also of Hill s division, charged over the works on the right, but when the others retreated they were left without support and were compelled to retire also. They reformed, however ; tried it again, and once more succeeded in holding temporary possession of part of the line, but were soon driven out again. 48 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. French s division of Couch s corps was now brought up, and Carroll s brigade struck the rebels on the left, and doub led them back on the centre, capturing a great many prison ers and confusing and rendering abortive Hill s attack in front. Hill sent for his reserves to come up and three rebel brigades were thrown against Carroll, who was supported by the remainder of French s division and a brigade from Humphreys division of Meade s corps, and French s flank movement was checked. Then another front attack was organized by the enemy, under cover of their artillery at Hazel Grove, and Nichols , Iverson s, and O Neil s brigades charged over everything, even up to Best s batteries at Fair- view, which they captured ; but our men rallied, and drove them headlong down the hill, back to the first line Sickles had occupied at daylight. It was a combat of giants ; a tre mendous struggle between patriotism on the one hand and vengeance on the other. French now tried to follow up this advantage by again pressing against the Confederate left, but it was reinforced by still another brigade, and he could make no progress. The struggle increased in violence. The rebels were de termined to break through the lines, and our men were equally determined not to give way. Well might De Trobri- and style it "a mad and desperate battle." Mahone said afterward : " The Federals fought like devils at Chancellors- ville." Again Eodes and Hill s divisions renewed the at tempt and were temporarily successful, and again was the bleeding remnant of their forces flung back in disorder. Doles and Ramseur s brigades of Rodes division, manage/1 to pass up the ravine to the right of Slocum s works and gain his right and rear, but were unsupported there, and Doles was driven out by a concentrated artillery and musketry fire. Ramseur, who now found himself directlv on Sickles left THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD OP MAY. 49 flank, succeeded in holding on until the old Stonewall bri gade under Paxton came to his aid, and then they carried Fail-view again, only to be driven out as the others had been. The battle had now lasted several hours, and the troops engaged, as well as the artillery, were almost out of ammu nition. There should have been some staff officer specially charged with this subject, but there seemed to be no one who could give orders in relation to it. The last line of our works was finally taken by the enemy, who having succeeded in driving off the Third Maryland of the Twelfth Corps, on Berry s left, entered near the road and enfiladed the line to the right and left. Sickles sent Ward s brigade to take the place of the Third Maryland, but it did r*ot reach the position assigned it in time, the enemy being already in possession. In attempting to remedy this disaster, Berry was killed, and his successor, General Mott, was wounded. The command then devolved upon General Revere, who, probably considering further contest hopeless, led his men out of the action without authority an offence for which he was subsequently tried and dismissed the ser vice. As the cannon cartridges gave out, the enemy brought up numerous batteries, under Colonel Carter, in close proximity to Fairview, and soon overcame all resistance in that direc tion, driving the troops and guns from the plain. Anderson now made a junction with Stuart, and their combined efforts drove the Third Corps and Williams divi sion of the Twelfth Corps back, leaving only Geary and Hancock to maintain the struggle. Geary was without sup port, but he still fought on. He faced two regiments west at right angles to his original line, and by the aid of his ar tillery held on for an hour longer ; his right brigade facing south, west, and north. VI. 3 50 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. The Third Corps left their last position at Chancellors- ville slowly and sullenly. Hayman s brigade, not far from the Chancellorsville House, finding the enemy a good deal disorganized, and coming forward in a languid and ineffi cient manner, turned by Sickles direction and charged, capturing several hundred prisoners and several colors, and relieving Graham, who was now holding on with the bayonet, from a most perilous flank attack, enabling him to with draw in good order. Sickles himself was soon after injured by a spent shot or piece of shell, which struck his waist-belt. His corps and French s division had lost 5,000 out of 22,000. Our front gradually melted away and passed to the new line in rear through Humphreys division of the Fifth Corps, which was posted about half a mile north of the Chancellors ville House in the edge of the thicket, to cover the retreat. At last only indomitable Hancock remained, fighting Mc- Laws with his front line, and keeping back Stuart and Ander son with his rear line. The enemy, Jackson s Corps, showed little disposition to follow up their success. The fact is, these veterans were about fought out, and became almost inert. They did not, at the last, even press Hancock, who was still strong in ar tillery, and he withdrew his main body in good order, losing however, the Twenty-seventh Connecticut regiment, which was posted at the apex of his line on the south, and was not brought back in time, in consequence of the failure of a sub ordinate officer to carry out his orders. Before Hancock left, his line was taken in reverse, and he was obliged to throw back part of his force to the left to re sist Anderson, who was trying to force the passage of Mott Run. The line in that direction was firmly held by Colonel Miles of the Sixty-first New York, who was shot through the body while encouraging his men to defend the position. THE BATTLE OP THE THIRD OF MAY. 51 Stuart s command had lost 7,500 in his attack, and it could hardly have resisted a fresh force if it had been thrown in. General William Hays, of the Second Corps, who was taken prisoner, says they were worn out, and Rodes admits in his report that Jackson s veterans clung to their intrenchments, and that Ramseur and others who passed them, urged them to go forward in vain. Before the close of the action Hooker was importuned for reinforcements, but without avail. Perhaps he intended to send them, for about this time he rushed out and made a passionate appeal to Geary s men to charge and retake the works they had lost ; promising to aid them by throwing in a heavy force on the enemy s left flank. At this appeal the exhausted troops put their caps on their bayonets, waved them aloft, and with loud cheers charged on the rebels and drove them out once more ; but sixty guns opened upon them at close range with terrible effect ; the promised reinforce ments did not come ; they were surrounded with ever in creasing enemies, and forced to give up everything and re treat. Stuart and Anderson then formed their lines on the south of and parallel to the Plank Road, facing north, and began to fortify the position. Had they been disposed to follow up the retreat closely they would have been unable to do so, for now a new and terrible barrier intervened ; the woods on each side of the Plank Road had been set on fire by the artillery and the wounded and dying were burning in the flames without a possibility of rescuing them. Let us draw a veil over this scene, for it is pitiful to dwell upon it. There was no further change in Stuart s line until the close of the battle ; but Anderson s division was soon after detached against Sedgwick. The new line thus taken up by the Union Army was a 52 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. semi-ellipse, with the left resting on the Eappahannock and the right on the Rapidan. Its centre was at Bullock s House, about three-fourths of a mile north of Chancellorsville. The approaches were well guarded with artillery, and the line partially intrenched. The enemy did not assail it. They made a reconnoissance in the afternoon, but Weed s artillery at the apex of the line was too strongly posted to be forced, and Lee soon found other employment for his troops, for Sedgwick was approaching to attack his rear. In the history of lost empires we almost invariably find that the cause of their final overthrow on the battle-field may be traced to the violation of one military principle, which is that the attempt to overpower a central force by con verging columns, is almost always fatal to the assailants, for a force in the centre, by virtue of its position, has nearly dou ble the strength of one on the circumference. Yet this is the first mistake made by every tyro in generalship. A strong blow can be given by a sledge-hammer, but if we divide it into twenty small hammers, the blows will neces sarily be scattering and uncertain. Let us suppose an army holds the junction of six roads. It seems theoretically plau sible that different detachments encircling it, by all attacking at the same time, must confuse and overpower it ; but in prac tice the idea is rarely realized, for no two routes are precisely alike, the columns never move simultaneously, and there fore never arrive at the same time. Some of this is due to the character of the commanders. One man is full of dash, and goes forward at once ; another is timid, or at least over^ cautious, and advances slowly ; a third stops to recall some outlying detachments, or to make elaborate preparations. The result is, the outer army has lost its strength and is al ways beaten in detail. One portion is sure to be defeated THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD OF MAY. 53 before the others arrive. We shall have occasion to refer to this principle again in reference to the battle of Gettys burg. The history of our own war shows that an attack against the front and rear of a force is not necessarily fatal. Baird s division at Chickamauga defended itself successfully against an assault of this kind, and Hancock faced his divi sion both ways at Chancellorsville and repelled every attempt to force his position. But Hooker thought otherwise. He felt certain that if Sedgwick assailed Lee in rear, while he advanced in front, the Confederate army was doomed. When the time came, however, to carry out this programme, if we may use a homely simile borrowed from General De Peyster, Hooker did not hold up his end of the log, and the whole weight fell upon Sedgwick. About this time a pillar of the Chancellorsville House was struck by a cannon-ball, and Hooker, who was leaning against it at the moment, was prostrated and severely injured. He revived in a few minutes, mounted his horse and rode to the rear, but it was some time before he turned over the com mand to Couch, who was second in rank. After this stroke he suffered a great deal from paroxysms of pain, and was manifestly unfit to give orders, although he soon resumed the command. The historian almost refuses to chronicle the startling fact that 37,000 men were kept out of the fight, most of whom had not fired a shot, and all of whom were eager to go in. The whole of the First Corps and three-fourths of the Fifth Corps had not been engaged. These, with 5,000 of the Eleventh Corps, who desired to retrieve the disaster of the previous day and were ready to advance, made a new army, which had it been used against Stuart s tired men would necessarily have driven them off the field ; for there were but 26,000 of them when the fight commenced. To 54 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. make the matter worse, a large part of this force the First and Fifth Corps stood with arms in their hands, as specta tors, almost directly on the left flank of the enemy ; so that their mere advance would have swept everything before it. Hancock, too, says that his men were fresh enough to go forward again. Couch succeeded to the command after Hooker was wounded, and made dispositions for the final stand around the Chancellorsville House, where the battle lasted some time longer, and where a battery of the Fifth Corps was sacrificed to cover the retreat of the troops. He did not, however, take the responsibility of renewing the contest with fresh troops, perhaps deterred by the fact that Ander son s and McLaws divisions had now effected a junction with Stuart s corps ; so that the chances were somewhat less favorable than they would have been had Sickles and French been reinforced before the junction took place. He says, at the close of the action, that fifty guns posted to the right and front of the Chancellorsville House would have swept the enemy away. I think Hooker was beset with the idea of keeping back a large portion of his force to be used in case of emergency. It appears from a statement made by General Alexander S. Webb, who had made a daring personal reconnoissance of the enemy s movement, that he was present when Meade acting on his (Webb s) representations, and speaking for himself and Reynolds asked Hooker s permission to let the First and Fifth Corps take part in the battle. It is fair, however, to state that Hooker, having been injured and in great pain, was hardly accountable for his want of decision at this time. Indeed, General Tremaine, who was a colonel on his staff, says Hooker did intend to use his surplus force as soon as the enemy were utterly exhausted. President Lincoln seems THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD OF MAY. 57 At dawn Newton deployed "Wheaton s brigade and made a demonstration to develop the enemy s line. As the fortified heights commanded the Plank Road by which Sedgwick was to advance, it became necessary to attack immediately. The plan of assault which was devised by General Newton, and approved by General Sedgwick, was to attenuate the rebel force by attacking it on a wide front, so that it could not be strong anywhere, and to use the bayonet alone. Accordingly, Gibbon was directed to advance on the right to turn their flank there if possible, while Newton was to demonstrate against the centre and Howe to act against the left. Newton deployed Wheaton s brigade, opened fire along his front and kept the enemy employed there, but Gibbon was unable to advance on the right, because a canal and a railway lay between him and the rebels, and they had taken up the flooring of the bridges over the latter. Howe did not succeed any better on the left, as in attempt ing to turn the first line of works he encountered the fire of a second line in rear and in echelon to the first, which took him directly in flank, so that the combined attack was a fail ure. A concentrated artillery fire was brought to bear on Gibbon, Early sent Hays brigade from Marye s Hill to meet him, and Wilcox s brigade came up from Banks Ford for the same purpose, so that, being unable to proceed, he was obliged to fall back. It was now 10 A.M. and there was no time to be lost. Gene ral Warren, who was in camp to represent Hooker, urged an immediate assault. This advice was acceded to, and Newton formed three columns of assault in the centre, and Howe three on the left. To Colonel Johns of the Seventh Massachusetts, who was a graduate of West Point, was assigned the direct attack on Marye s Hill, with two regiments of Eustis brigade, while 3* 56 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. mation that such was Reynolds wish, he would not have hesi tated a moment, for his reputation for dash and gallantry was inferior to none in the army. Sedgwick being on the south side of the river, three miles below the town, was farther off than Hooker supposed, and did not meet the expectations of the latter by brushing aside Early s 9,000 men from the fortified heights, and com ing on in time to thunder on Lee s rear at daylight, and join hands with the main body at Chancellorsville. The Sixth Corps started soon after midnight to cany out the order. General John Newton s division led the way, with General Shaler s brigade in advance. They were some what delayed by a false alarm in rear, and by the enemy s pickets in front, but made their way steadily toward Freder- icksburg. When they reached Hazel Eun they found a con siderable body of the enemy on the Bowling Green Eoad at the bridge in readiness to dispute the passage. Colonel Hamblin, who was in charge of Newton s skirmish line, left a few of his men to open an energetic fire in front, while he assembled the others and made a charge which took the bridge and secured the right of way. The command reached Fredericksburg about 3 A.M. As the atmosphere was very hazy, Newton found himself almost on the enemy before he knew it ; near enough in fact to overhea-r their conversation. He fell back quietly to the town and occupied the streets which were not swept by the fire from the works above. He then waited for daylight to enable him to reconnoitre the position in his front, previous to making an attack ; and that w r as the hour Hooker had set for Sedgwick to join him in at tacking Lee at Chancellorsville. As soon as it was light Gibbon laid bridges, crossed over, and reported to Sedgwick with his division. THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD OF MAY. 57 At dawn Newton deployed Wheaton s brigade and made a demonstration to develop the enemy s line. As the fortified heights commanded the Plank Koad by which Sedgwick was to advance, it became necessary to attack immediately. The plan of assault which was devised by General Newton, and approved by General Sedgwick, was to attenuate the rebel force by attacking it on a wide front, so that it could not be strong anywhere, and to use the bayonet alone. Accordingly, Gibbon was directed to advance on the right to turn their flank there if possible, while Newton was to demonstrate against the centre and Howe to act against the left. Newton deployed Wheaton s brigade, opened fire along his front and kept the enemy employed there, but Gibbon was unable to advance on the right, because a canal and a railway lay between him and the rebels, and they had taken up the flooring of the bridges over the latter. Howe did not succeed any better on the left, as in attempt ing to turn the first line of works he encountered the fire of a second line in rear and in echelon to the first, which took him directly in flank, so that the combined attack was a fail ure. A concentrated artillery fire was brought to bear on Gibbon, Early sent Hays brigade from Marye s Hill to meet him, and Wilcox s brigade came up from Banks Ford for the same purpose, so that, being unable to proceed, he was obliged to fall back. It was now 10 A.M. and there was no time to be lost. Gene ral Warren, who was in camp to represent Hooker, urged an immediate assault. This advice was acceded to, and Newton formed three columns of assault in the centre, and Howe three on the left. To Colonel Johns of the Seventh Massachusetts, who was a graduate of West Point, w r as assigned the direct attack on Marye s Hill, with two regiments of Eustis brigade, while 3* 58 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. another column, consisting of Shaler s brigade, and four regi ments, under Colonel Spear, of the Sixty-first Pennsylvania, was directed to act farther to the right, and the Light Divi sion, under Colonel Burnhain of the Fifth Massachusetts, at tached to Newton s command, was ordered to deploy on the left against the intrenchments at the base of the hill. Spear s column was broken and enfiladed by the artillery indeed almost literally swept away and Spear himself was killed. Johns had the most difficult task, for he was com pelled to advance up a broken stony gulch swept by two rebel howitzers above. The head of his column encoun tered a terrific fire, and was twice broken, but he rallied it each time. Then he was badly wounded, and there was a brief pause, but Colonel Walsh of the Thirty-sixth New York ral lied the men again, and they kept straight on over the works. Burnham with his Light Brigade captured the intrenchments below, which had been so fatal to our troops in the previous battle of Fredericksburg, and went into the works above with the others. General Shaler s reserve regiments entered on the right at a less exposed point, where, however, the cross fire was still very severe. Sedgwick, Newton, and Shaler rode into the works almost simultaneously with the men. The fortified heights on the right of Hazel Bun held by Barksdale s brigade, being now occupied by our troops, those to the left were necessarily taken in reverse, and there fore Sedgwick thought it useless to attack them in front. Nevertheless, Howe earned them gallantly, but with consid erable loss of life. The coveted heights, which Burnside had been unable to take with his whole army, were in our possession, together with about a thousand prisoners, but the loss of the Sixth Corps was severe, for nearly a thousand men were killed, wounded, THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD OF MAY. 59 and missing in less than five minutes. The attack was over -so soon that Early did not get back Hays brigade, which had been detached to oppose Gibbon, in time to assist in the defence. Newton says if there had been a hundred more men on Marye s Hill we could not have taken it. The rebel force was now divided, and thrown off toward Richmond in eccentric directions. All that remained for Sedgwick to do was to keep straight on the Plank Road toward Chancellorsville. Had he done so at once he would have anticipated the enemy in taking possession of the strong position of Salem Church, and per haps have captured Wilcox s and Hays brigades. But it was not intended by Providence that we should win this bat tle, which had been commenced by a boasting proclamation of what was to be accomplished ; and obstacles were con stantly occurring of the most unexpected character. After directing Gibbon to hold the town and cover the bridges there, Sedgwick, instead of pushing on, halted to reform his men, and sent back for Brooks division, which was still at its old position three miles below Fredericksburg, to come up and take the advance. It was full 3 P.M. before the final start was made. This delay gave Hays time to rejoin Early by making a detour around the head of Sedgwick s column, and Wilcox took advantage of it to select a strong position at Guest s House, open fire with his artillery, and detain Sedg wick still longer. Wilcox then retreated toward the river road, but finding he was not pursued, and that Sedgwick was advancing with great caution, he turned back and oc cupied for a short time the Toll Gate, half a mile from Saleni Church, where McLaws division was formed with one of Anderson s brigades on his left. When Sedgwick advanced Wilcox fell back and joined the main body at the church. 60 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. The other brigades of Anderson s were sent to hold the junction of the Mine road and the River road. When the pursuit ceased, Early reassembled his command near Cox s house and made immediate arrangements to retake the Fredericksburg heights, and demonstrate against Sedg- wick s rear. McLaws formed his line about 2 P.M. in the strip of woods which runs along the low ridge at Salem Church ; two bri gades being posted on each side of the road about three hundred yards back. Wilcox s brigade, when driven in, was directed to take post in the church and an adjacent school- house which were used as citadels. This was a strong posi tion, for the rebels were sheltered by the woods, while our troops were forced to advance over an open country, cut up by ravines parallel to McLaws front, which broke up their organization to some extent, and destroyed the elan, of the attack. After a brief artillery contest, which soon ended, as the enemy were out of ammunition, Brooks division went forward about 4 P.M., and made a gallant charge, in which Bartlett s brigade, aided by Williston s battery, captured the buildings and drove in part of Wilcox s line. The New Jersey brigade charged at the same time on his right, and Russell s brigade on his left. Wilcox placed himself at the head of his reserve regiments, and aided by Semmes brigade, made a fierce counter-charge. The combat for the school- house raged with great fury, each party breaking the other s line and being broken in turn. Finally, after much despe rate fighting, Bartlett was obliged to yield the portion of the crest he had held which was a key to the position ; for as he was not strongly and promptly reinforced, as he should have been, his withdrawal from the church and school-house made a gap which forced the other portions of the line to THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD OP MAY. 61 retreat to avoid being taken in flank. Brooks was therefore driven back to the shelter of the guns at the Toll House. There Newton s division came up and formed on his right and part of Howe s division on his left. The Union artillery was well served and destructive, and as Newton had arrived, McLaws found his farther progress checked and was glad to get back to the ridge. Bartlett s attack should have been deferred until Newton s division was near enough to support it. In that case it would un doubtedly have succeeded. Sedgwick s left now rested on a point nearly a mile from Salem Church, while his right under Wheaton was some what advanced. Up to this time the fight had been between Brooks divi sion and McLaws mixed command. It was now decided that a second attempt should be made by Newton s division, but Newton states that the design was abandoned because Howe s division, which was to support him, had gone into camp v/ithout orders,* and was not immediately available. Before new arrangements could be made darkness came on, and both armies bivouacked on the ground they occupied. Brook s division in the assault just made had lost 1,500 inen, and Sedgwick no longer felt confident of forcing his way alone through the obstacles that beset him. Nevertheless, trusting to the speedy and hearty co-operation of Hooker, he stood ready to renew the attempt on the morrow, although he foresaw the enemy would fortify their line during the night and make it truly formidable. When Wilcox left Banks Ford to aid in the defence of Salem Church, General H. W. Benham of the United States Engineer Corps, who commanded an engineer brigade there, threw over two bridges at Scott s Dam, about a mile below Banks Ford, to communicate with Sedgwick, enable him to 62 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. retreat in case of disaster, and connect his headquarters with those of Hooker by telegraph. Hooker disapproved the laying of the bridges, which he thought superfluous, as Sedgwick s orders were to keep on to Chancellorsville. Warren took advantage of this new and short route to return to the main army, in order to give Hooker information as to Sedgwick s position. He promised to send back full instructions for the guidance of the latter. As soon as the bridges were laid, General J. T. Owens with his brigade of the Second Corps, which had been guarding the ford, crossed over and reported to Sedgwick. Sedgwick s Position. Warren found Hooker in a deep sleep, and still suffering from the concussion that took place in the morning. He gathered from the little he did say, that Sedgwick must rely upon himself, and not upon the main body for deliver ance, and he so informed Sedgwick. CHAPTER MAY FOURTH. ATTACK ON SEDGWICK S FORCE. As HOOKEB seemed disposed to be inactive, Lee thought he might venture to still further augment the force in front of Sedgwick, with a view to either capture the Sixth Corps or force it to recross the river. He therefore directed Ander son to reinforce McLaws with the remainder of his division, leaving only what was left of Jackson s old corps to con front Hooker. Anderson had gone over to the right, opposite the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps, and had opened with a battery upon the wagon trains which were parked in that vicinity, creating quite a stampede, until his guns were driven away by the Twelfth Corps. In this skirmish, Gen eral Whipple, commanding the Third division of Sickles corps, was killed. In the meantime, Early had retaken the heights of Fredericksburg, which were merely held by a picket guard of Gibbons division, so that, when Anderson arrived and took post on the right of McLaws, parallel to the Plank Eoad, Sedgwick found himself environed on three sides by the enemy ; only the road to Banks Ford remained open, and even that was endangered by bands of rebels, who roamed about in rear of our forces. At one time it is said they could have captured him and his headquarters. Fortunately the tents which constituted the latter were of so unpretending a character, that they gave no indication of being tenanted by the commanding general. 64 CHANCELLORS VILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Hooker had resumed the command, although manifestly incapable of directing affairs ; for the concussion must have affected his brain. At all events, although he had about thirty-seven thousand fresh men, ready and desirous of en tering into the combat, and probably only had about seven teen thousand worn out men in front of him, he failed to do anything to relieve Sedgwick s force, which was now becom ing seriously compromised. A feeble and ineffectual recon- noissance was indeed attempted, and as that was promptly resisted, Hooker gave up the idea of any advance, and left Sedgwick to get out of the difficulty the best way he could. At 11 A.M. Sedgwick wrote, stating the obstacles which beset him, and requesting the active assistance of the main army. He was directed, in reply, not to attack, un less the main body at Chancellorsville did the same. All remained quiet until 4 P.M. The Sixth Corps were then formed on three sides of a square inclosing Banks Ford, with the flanks resting on the river. Howe s division faced east toward Fredericksburg, against Early, who confronted him in that direction, and his left stretched out to Taylor s Hill on the Eappahannock. Newton s division, together with Eussell s brigade of Brooks division, faced McLaws on the west, and Brooks other two brigades those of Bartlett and Torbert were opposed to Anderson on the south. The entire line was very long and thin. Early and McLaws had been skirmishing on their fronts all day, but it was 6 P.M. before everything was in readiness for the final advance. An attempt had, however, been made by Early to turn Howe s left and cut Sedgwick off from the river ; but it was promptly met and the enemy were re pulsed with a loss of two hundred prisoners and a battle- flag. Sedgwick felt his position to be a precarious one. His ATTACK ON SEDGWICK S FORCE. 65 line was six miles long, and he had but about twenty thousand men with which to hold it against twenty-five thousand of the enemy. He thought, too, that reinforcements had come up from Richmond and that the enemy s force far exceeded his own. It was evident he could not recross the river in broad daylight without sacrificing a great part of his corps, and he determined to hold on until night. Benhani took the precaution to throw over a third bridge, and this pru dent measure, in Sedgwick s opinion, saved his command. Lee, after personally reconnoitring the position, gave orders to break in the centre of the Sixth Corps so as to defeat the two wings, throw them off in eccentric directions, and scat ter the whole force. When this was attempted, Sedgwick detached Wheaton s brigade from Newton s right, and sent it to reinforce that part of the line. At 6 P.M. three guns were fired as a signal from Alexander s battery and the Con federate forces pressed forward to the attack. Newton s front was not assailed, and the right of Brooks division easily repulsed the enemy who advanced in that direction, with the fire of the artillery and the skirmish line alone. The main effort of the evening was made by Early s divi sion, which advanced in columns of battalions, to turn Howe s left, and cut that flank off from the river. Howe s artillery, under charge of Major J. Watts de Peyster, a mere youth, was admirably posted and did great execution on these heavy columns. De Peyster himself rode out and established a battery, a considerable distance in advance of the main line, and the enemy pressed forward eagerly to capture it ; after doing so they were suddenly confronted by several regiments in ambush, which rose up and delivered a fire which threw Hays and Hokes brigades into great confusimi, and caused them to make a precipitate retreat. An attack against Howe s right was also repulsed. In the ardor of pursuit. 66 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Howe swung that flank around and captured the Eighth Louisiana Regiment, but in doing so, he exposed his rear to Gordon, who came down a ravine behind him, so that he was compelled to fall back and take up a new line. Howe had carefully selected a reserve position and made dispositions to hold it. Fresh assaults on his left finally forced General Neil to retreat to it with his brigade. The enemy followed him up promptly, but were driven back in disorder by Grant s Vermont brigade, two regiments of Newton s divi sion and Butler s regular battery of the Second United States Artillery. Newton thinks this last attack on Howe was local and accidental, for as the other divisions were not as sailed, a concentrated attack on Howe would have destroyed him. Darkness at last put an end to the strife. Newton, being an engineer officer by profession, had previously been sent by Sedgwick to select a new line to cover the bridges, and the army was ordered to fall back there. It did so with out confusion, the roads having been carefully picketed. Brooks took position on Newton s left, after which Howe s division, whose right flank for a time had been "in the air," withdrew also an hour later than the others, and prolonged the line to the left. Howe complained that he was deserted by Sedgwick, but the latter appears to have sent Wheaton s brigade and other reinforcements to aid his retreat. The movement to the rear was favored by the darkness and a thick fog, which settled over the valleys, but did not extend to the high ground. As Benham and Sedgwick, who were classmates at West Point, walked on the slope of the hill where the men were lying the crest above being held by thirty-four guns on the opposite side of the river Ben- ham cautioned Sedgwick not to recross under any circum stances without his entire command, nor without Hooker s ATTACK ON SEDGWICK S FORCE. 67 express sanction, advice which Sedgwick was wise enough to follow. The enemy did not assail the new position or attempt to interfere with the crossing which soon after took place. When it was nearly concluded, an order canie from Hooker countermanding it, but it w r as then too late to return. Howe thinks Sedgwick should not have crossed, as the last attack on the left, which \vas the vital point, had been repulsed. This may be so, in the light of after-considera tion, but it was very doubtful at the time, and as Sedgwick had lost a fraction under five thousand men in these opera tions, and was acting under the false information that addi tional forces had come up from Eichmond, he felt that he had fully borne his share of the burden, and that it was bet ter to place his corps beyond the risk of capture, than to run the chances of renewing the battle. It would, undoubtedly, have been of immense advantage to the cause if he could have continued to hold Taylor s Hill, which dominated the country round, and was the key of the battle-field ; for in that case Hooker might have withdrawn from Lee s front and joined Sedgwick, which would have been attaining the ob ject for which our main army left Falmouth, and made the turning movement. He would thus have gained a strategic if not a tactical victory ; his shortcomings would have been forgotten, and he would have been regarded as one of the greatest strategists of the age. Hooker, however, had left so many things undone, that it is by no means certain he would have carried out this policy, although he expressed his in tention to do so. Sedgwick s movement, in my opinion, added another example to the evil effects of converging columns against a central force. There is little more to add in relation to Hooker s opera tions. On the night of the 4th, he called a council of war, 68 CHANCE LLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. and after stating the situation to them, absented himself, in order that they might have full liberty to discuss the subject. Eeynolds was exhausted, and went to sleep, saying that his vote would be the same as that of Meade. Meade voted to remain, because he thought it would be impossible to cross in presence of the enemy. Sickles and Couch voted to retreat. Howard voted to remain, without reference to the situation of the army, because in his opinion his corps had behaved badly, and he wished to retrieve its reputation. Slocum was not present. The final result was that Hooker determined to cross, although the majority of votes were against it. The votes of Meade and Howard, however, were qualified in such a way as to give the impression they were in favor of a retreat. Owing to a sudden rise in the river the bridges became too short, and there was some doubt as to the practicability of passing over them, but by taking down one, and piecing the others with it, the difficulty was overcome and the army retired, without being followed up, under cover of thirty- two guns posted on the heights on the opposite bank. Meade s corps acted as rear guard. Hooker left his killed and wounded behind, and had lost 14 guns and 20,000 stand of arms. It only remains to give a brief statement of the operations of Stoneman s cavalry. These were of no avail as regards the battle of Chancellorsville, for our army was defeated and in full retreat before Lee s main line of communication with Eichmond was struck, and then all the damage was repaired in three or four days. There seems to have been a lack of information as to where to strike ; for the principal depot df the rebel army was at Guiney s station on the Fredericks- burg and Richmond Railroad. The supplies there were but slightly guarded, and could easily have been captured. Had this been done, Lee would have been seriously em- ATTACK ON SEDGWICK S FORCE. 69 barrassed, notwithstanding his victory, and forced to fall back to obtain subsistence. Stoneman, upon setting out on the expedition, left one division of 4,000 men under Averell to do the fighting, and dispose of any force that might attempt to interfere with the movements of the main body. Averell accordingly fol lowed W. H. F. Lee s two regiments to Rapidan Station, and remained there skirmishing on the 1st of May. His antago nist then burned the bridge, and fell back on Gordonsville. As Averell was about to ford the river and follow, he re ceived orders from Hooker to return ; he came back to Elley s Ford on the 2d, which he reached at half past ten at night. As his return was useless and unnecessary, he has been severely censured, but it was not of his own volition. Soon after Fitz Hugh Lee made a dash at his camp, but was repulsed. On the 3d Averell made a reconnoissance on Hooker s right, with a view to attack the enemy there, but finding the country impracticable for cavalry, returned to Elley s Ford. Hooker, who was not in the best of humor at the time, became dissatisfied with his operations, relieved him from command, and appointed Pleasonton to take his place. In the meantime, the main body under Stoneman pressed forward, and reached Louisa Court House early on the morn ing of the 2d. Parties w r ere at once ordered out to destroy the Virginia Central Railroad above and below that point. One of W. H. F. Lee s regiments drove back a detachment of Union cavalry which was moving on Gordonsville, but rein forcements went forward and Lee was driven back in his turn. In the evening Stoneman made his headquarters at Thomp son s Cross Roads, and from there despatched regiments in different directions to burn and destrov. 70 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. One party under Colonel Wyndham, First New Jersey, was engaged all day on the 3d in injuring the canal at Co lumbia, and in attempts to blow up the aqueduct over the Kivanna. Colonel Kilpatrick moved with his regiment, the Second New York, across the country, passing within two miles and a half of Kichmond, and creating great consternation there. He struck and destroyed a portion of the Fredericksburg Rail road Lee s main line of supply on the 4th, at Hungary Station, ten miles from Richmond, and burned Meadow Bridge, over the Chickahominy at the railroad crossing. He then turned north again, crossed the Pamunkey, and ended his long ride at Gloucester Point, which was garrisoned by our troops. Another regiment the Twelfth Illinois, under Colonel Davis went to Ashland and moved up and down the rail road, doing a good deal of damage. It captured a train full of Confederate wounded and paroled them. After a brief encounter with an infantry and artillery force at Tunstall s station, it also turned north, and made its way over the Pa munkey and Mattapony rivers to Gloucester Point. Two regiments, the First Maine and First Maryland, under General Gregg, started down the South Anna River, burning bridges over common roads and railroads. After destroying Hanover Junction, it returned to headquarters. One or two other small parties were sent on flying excur sions to assist in the work of demolition. On the 5th, Stoneman started to return, and the entire command with the exception of that portion which was, at Gloucester Point, recrossed at Kelly s Ford on the 8th. The losses in each army were heavy. An extract is here given from the official reports, but it is said the Confederate statement is far from being accurate. ATTACK ON SEDGWICK S FORCE. 71 LOSSES AT CHANCELLORSVILLE. UNION. Killed and Wounded. Missing. Total. first Corps (Reynolds) 193 100 292 Second Corps (Couch) 1 525 500 2C25 Third Corps (Sickles) 3 439 600 409 Fifth Corps (Meade) 399 300 G99 Sixth Corps (Sedgwick) 3,601 1,000 4601 Eleventh Corps ( Howard) 508 2,000 2,508 Twelfth Corps (Slocum) 2,383 500 2.883 Cavalry, etc ... 150 150 Total . . 12.197 5,000 17.197 CONFEDERATE. Killed and Wounded. Missing. Total. Early s Division . 851 500 1 351 A P Hill s Division 2583 5009 3 C83 Colston s Division 1 868 450 9 2 318 Rodes Division 2 178 713 2 891 Anderson s Division 1,180 210 1,390 McLaws Division 1 379 380 1 75 .) Artillery and Cavalry 227 227 Total 10 266 2753 13 019 The following extract from Harpers "History of the Great Eebellion " states the causes of Hooker s defeat in a very able manner, but I do not agree with the author in his estimate of the great danger Lee ran from the conver ging columns of Sedgwick and Hooker. It is true Lee tried the same system, and succeeded, by sending Jackson around to attack Hooker s right, but the success was due solely to the utter lack of all preparation on the part of Howard to meet the emergency, and to Hooker s failure to make use 72 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. of the ample means at his disposal to prevent the junction of Stuart and Anderson. Mr. Alden, the author of the work in question, says : There was not, in fact, any moment between Thursday afternoon and Tuesday morning when success was not wholly within the grasp of the Union army. The movement by which Chancellorsville was reached, and the Confederate position rendered worthless, was bril liantly conceived and admirably executed. The initial error, by which alone all else was rendered possible, was that halt 1 at Chancellorsville. Had the march been continued for an hour longer, or even been re sumed early in the following morning, the army would have got clear of the Wilderness without meeting any great opposing force, and then it would have been in a position where its great superiority of numbers would have told. * The rout of Howard s corps was possible only from the grossest neglect of all military precautions. Jackson, after a toil some march of ten hours, halted for three hours in open ground, not two miles from the Union lines. A single picket, sent for a mile up a broad road would have discovered the whole movement in ample time for Howard to have strengthened his position, or to have withdrawn from it without loss. The blame of this surprise can not, however, fairly be laid upon Hooker. He had a right to presume that whoever was in command there would have so picketed his lines as to prevent the possibility of being surprised in broad daylight. But even as it was, the disaster to the Eleventh Corps should have had no serious ef fect upon the general result. That was fully remedied when the pur suit was checked. On Sunday morning Hooker was in a better posi tion than he had been on the evening before. He had lost 3,000 men and had been strengthened by 17,000, and now had 78,000 to oppose to 47,000. The Confederate army was divided, and could reunite only by winning a battle or by a day s march. The only thing which could have lost the battle of that day was the abandonment of the position at Hazel Grove, for from this alone was it possible to enfilade SlocunVs line. But surely it is within the limits of military forethought that a general who has occupied a position for two days and three nights should have discovered the very key to that position, when it lay with- 1 Recall of columns. ATTACK OX SEDGWICK S FORCE. 73 in a mile of his own headquarters. The disabling of Hooker could not, indeed, have been foreseen ; but such an accident might happen to any commander upon any field, and there should have been somewhere some man with authority to have, within the space of three hours, brought into action some of the more than 30,000 men within sound, and almost within sight, of the battle then raging. How the hours from Sunday noon till Monday night were wasted has been shown. Hooker, indeed, reiterates that he could not assail the Confederate lines through the dense forests. But Lee broke through those very woods, on Sunday, and was minded to attempt it again on Wednesday, when he found that the enemy had disappeared. The golden oppor tunity was lost, never to be recovered, and the Confederate Army of Northern Virginia gained a new lease of life. It may not be out of place, as indicating the kind of ser vice in which we were engaged, to quote the following letter, written after the retreat : I am so cut, scratched, and bruised that I can hardly hold a pen in my hand. My limbs are covered with swellings from the bites of in sects and torn from forcing my way through briers and thorny bushes ; my eyes close involuntarily from lack of sleep and excessive fatigue. My legs are cramped from so much riding, and I have not yet succeeded in getting rid of the chill caused by sleeping on the wet ground in the cold rain. My clothes, up to last night, had not been taken off for a week. As I lay down every night with my boots and spurs on, my feet are very much swollen. I ought to be in bed at this moment in stead of attempting to write. The others must have suffered in the same way. Warren especially, as a medium of communication between Hooker and Sedgwick, made almost superhuman exertions to do without sleep and perform the important duties assigned him. Each army now felt the need of rest and recuperation, and no military movements of importance took place for several weeks. Soon after the battle of Chancellorsville, Long- VI. 4 74 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. street s two divisions, which had been operating in front of Suffolk, rejoined Lee at Fredericksburg. That portion of Stoneman s cavalry which had taken refuge in Gloucester Point also succeeded, by great boldness and skilful manoeu vring on the part of Colonel Kilpatrick, in outwitting the enemy and getting to Urbanna, after crossing Dragon River, rebuilding a bridge there, and repulsing the rebel forces who tried to prevent them from reaching the Rappahannock. The command, when it arrived at Urbanna, passed over on the ferry-boat, under cover of a gunboat sent there for that pur pose, and rejoined the Army of the Potomac at Falmouth, on the 3d of June, bringing in about 200 prisoners, 40 wag ons, and 1,000 contrabands, as slaves were usually styled at that time. CHAPTEK IX. PREPARATIONS TO RENEW THE CONFLICT. THE close of the battle of Chancellorsville found the Union army still strong in numbers, defeated, but not dis heartened, and ready, as soon as reinforcements and supplies arrived, and a brief period of rest and recuperation ensued, to take the field again. To resist the effects of this defeat and recruit our armies required, however, great determina tion and serious effort on the part of the Administration ; for a large and powerful party still clogged and impeded its efforts, and were allowed full liberty to chill the patriotism of the masses, and oppose, with tongue and pen and every species of indirection, all efficient action which looked to national defence. This opposition was so strong and active that the President almost preferred the risk of losing an other battle to the commotion which would be excited by attempts to enforce the draft ; for hitherto we had relied entirely on voluntary enlistments to increase our strength in the field. Men are chilled by disaster and do not readily enlist after a defeat ; yet the terms of service of thirty thou sand of the two years and nine months men were expiring, and something had to be done. Our army, however, at the end of May was still formidable in numbers, and too strongly posted to be effectually assailed ; especially as it had full and free communication with Washington and the 7C> CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. North, and could be assisted in case of need by the loyal militia of the free States. The rebels had obtained a triumph, rather than a sub stantial victory, at Chancellorsville. It was gained, too, at a ruinous expense of life, and when the battle was over they found themselves too weak to follow up our retreat ing forces. While the whole South was exulting, their great commander, General Lee, was profoundly depressed. The resources of the Davis Government in men and means were limited, and it was evident that without a foreign al liance, prolonged defensive warfare by an army so far from its base, would ultimately exhaust the seceding States, with out accomplishing their independence. It became neces sary, therefore, for General Lee to choose one of two plans of campaign : either to fall back on the centre of his sup plies at Richmond, and stand a siege there, or to invade the North. By retiring on Richmond he would save the great labor of transporting food and war material to the frontier, and would remove the Northern army still further from its sources of supply and its principal depots. One circum stance, however, would probably in any event, have im pelled him to take the bolder course. The situation in Vicksburg was becoming alarming. It was evident the town must fall and with its surrender the Federal fleet would soon regain possession of the Mississippi. The fall of Vicksburg, supplemented by the retreat of Lee s army on Richmond, would dishearten the Southern people, and stimulate the North to renewed efforts. It was essential, therefore, to counterbalance the impending disaster in the West by some brilliant exploit in the East. There was perhaps another reason for this great forward movement, founded on the relation of the Confederacy to the principal European powers. England still made a pretence PREPARATIONS TO RENEW THE CONFLICT. 77 of neutrality, but the aristocracy and ruling classes sided with the South, and a large association of their most influen tial men was established at Manchester to aid the slavehold- ing oligarchy. The rebels were fighting us with English guns and war material, furnished by blockade runners ; while English Shenandoahs and Alabamas, manned by Brit ish seamen, under the Confederate flag, burned our merchant vessels and swept our commercial marine from the ocean. The French Government was equally hostile to us, and there was hardly a kingdom in Europe which did not sympathize with the South, allied as they were by their feudal customs to the deplorable system of Southern slavery. Russia alone favored our cause, and stood ready, if need be, to assist us with her fleet; probably more from antagonism to England and France, than from any other motive. The agents of the Confederate Government stated in their official despatches that if General Lee could establish his army firmly on Northern soil England would at once acknowledge the in dependence of the South ; in w r hich case ample loans could not only be obtained on Southern securities, but a foreign alliance might be formed, and perhaps a fleet furnished to re- open the Southern ports. While thus elated by hopes of foreign intervention, the Confederate spies and sympathizers who thronged the North greatly encouraged the Davis Government by their glowing accounts of the disaffection there, in consequence of the heavy taxation, rendered necessary by the war, and by the unpopularity of the draft, which would soon have to be enforced as a defensive measure. They overrated the influ ence of the Copperhead or anti-war party, and prophesied that a rebel invasion would be followed by outbreaks in the principal cities, which would paralyze every effort to re inforce the Federal forces in the field. 78 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. These reasons would have been quite sufficient of them selves to induce Lee to make the movement, but he himself gives an additional one. He hoped by this advance to draw Hooker out, where he could strike him a decisive blow, and thus ensure the permanent triumph of the Confederacy. He was weary of all this marching, campaigning, and blood shed, and was strongly desirous of settling the whole matter at once. Having been reinforced after the battle of Chan- cellorsville by Longstreet s two divisions and a large body of conscripts, he determined to advance. On May 31st, his force, according to rebel statements, amounted to 88,754, of which 68,352 were ready for duty. Eecruits, too, were constantly coming in from the draft, which was rigidly en forced in the Southern States. Hooker having learned from his spies that there was much talk of an invasion, wrote to the President on May 28th, that the enemy was undoubtedly about to make a movement of some kind. On June 3d, McLaws and Hood s divisions of Longstreet s corps started for the general rendezvous at Culpeper. A change in the encampment on the opposite side of the river was noted by the vigilant Union commander, who at once ordered Sedgwick to lay two bridges at the old crossing place, three miles below Fredericksburg, pass over with a division, and press the enemy to ascertain if their main body was still there. Fresh indications occurred on the 4th, for Swell s corps followed that of Longstreet. The bridges being completed on the 5th, Howe s division of the Sixth Corps was thrown over and Hill s corps came out of their intrenchments to meet it. Some skirmishing ensued, and Sedgwick reported, as his opinion, that the greater por tion of the enemy s force still held their old positions. Hooker, however, was determined to be prepared for all con- PREPARATIONS TO RENEW THE CONFLICT. 79 tingencies, and therefore, on the same day, detached the Fifth Corps to be in readiness to meet the enemy should they attempt to force a passage anywhere between United States Ford and Banks Ford. Resolved to obtain certain information at all hazards, on the 7th of June he ordered Pleasonton to make a forced reconnoissance w r ith all the available cavalry of the army, in the direction of Cul- peper, to ascertain whether the Confederate forces were really concentrating there, with a view to an invasion of the JSorth. Should this prove to be the case, Hooker desired to cross the river, to envelop and destroy Hill s corps, and then fol low up the main body as they proceeded northward, thus intercepting their communications with Richmond. The authorities at Washington, however, did not look with much equanimity upon the possibility of finding Lee s army inter posed between them and the Army of the Potomac, so they refused to sanction the plan and it was abandoned. Nevertheless, in my opinion it was about the best method that could have been devised to check the invasion, provided Hooker did not lose his water-base ; for Lee always showed himself very sensitive whenever his communications with Richmond was threatened. If that was severed no more am munition or military supplies would reach him. The amount of cartridges on hand was necessarily limited. It would soon be expended in constant skirmishes and engagements, and then he would be helpless and at the mercy of his antagonist. Consequently, the moment he heard that a portion of the Sixth Corps had crossed and confronted Hill, he directed Ewell and Longstreet to halt at Locust Grove, near Chan- cellorsville, and be in readiness to return to Fredericksburg to assist Hill in case there was any danger of his being over powered. Finding Sedgwick s advance was a mere recon- 80 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. noissance, the two rebel corps resumed their inarch to Cul- pepper. Hooker deemed it essential to success, that all troops con nected with the theatre of invasion should be placed under his command, so that they could act in unison. In his opin ion most of their strength was wasted in discordant expedi tions, wliich were^useless as regards the general result. He referred more particularly to General Dix s command at Old Point Comfort, General Heintzelman s command in Washing ton, and General Schenck s troops posted at Baltimore, along the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad and in the Valley of the Shenandoah. This request was reasonable and should have been granted. Hooker s demands, however, were not con sidered favorably. There was no very good feeling be tween General Halleck, who was commander of the army, and himself, and as he felt that his efforts were neither seconded nor approved at headquarters, he soon after re signed the command. The main body of the Union cavalry at this time was at Warrenton and Catlett s Station. Hooker, having been dis satisfied with the result of the cavalry operations during the Chancellorsville campaign, had displaced Stoneman in favor of Major-General Alfred Pleasonton. CHAPTEE X. BATTLE OP BRANDY STATION (FLEETWOOD). THE 8th of June was a day of preparation on both sides. Pleasonton was engaged in collecting his troops and getting everything in readiness to beat up the enemy s quarters the next morning, and Stuart was preparing to cross for the pur pose of either making a raid on the railroad, as Pleason ton states, or to take up a position to guard the right flank of the invading force as it passed by our army. Major Mc- Clellan, Stuart s adjutant-general, asserts the latter. Pleas- onton s information was founded on captured despatches, and on interviews held by some of our officers with the Con federates under a flag of truce. The four batteries of Jones s cavalry brigade moved down near the river opposite Beverly Ford on the 7th, to cover the proposed crossing. They were imperfectly sup ported by the remainder of Stuart s force. Jones s brigade was posted on the road to Beverly Ford, that of Fitz Lee on the other side of Hazel Eiver ; that of Eobertson along the Eappahannock below the railroad ; that of W. H. F. Lee on the road to Melford Ford, and that of Hampton in reserve, near Fleetwood Hill all too far off to be readily available. In fact, the batteries were entirely unsuspicious of danger, although they were a quarter of a mile from the 1 A familiar abbreviation for Fitz Hugh Lee, adopted in the rebel reports. 4* 82 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. nearest support and there was only a thin line of pickets be tween their guns and the river. In the meantime Pleasonton s three divisions, " stiffened 11 to use one of Hooker s expressions by two brigades of infantry, stole down to the fords and lay there during the night, quietly, and without fires, ready at the first dawn of day to spring upon their too-confident adversaries and give them a rude awakening. Pleasonton in person remained with Buford s division the First which was lying near Beverly Ford with Ames s infantry brigade. The other two divisions, the Second, under Colonel Duffie, and the Third, under General Gregg supported by Eussell s infantry brigade, were in bivouac opposite Kelly s Ford. As each commander is apt to overstate the enemy s force and underrate his own, it is not always easy to get at the facts. Pleasonton claims that the rebels had about twelve thousand cavalry and twelve guns. Major McClellan, of Stuart s staff, puts the number at nine thousand three hun dred and thirty -five men, on paper, and twenty guns ; but states there were nearly three thousand absentees. General Gregg estimates the Union cavalry at about nine thousand men and six batteries, but as will be seen here aftera third of this force was detached toward Stevens- burg, and their operations had little or no effect on the gen eral result. The batteries do not seem to have been brought forward in time to be of much service. At daybreak Pleasonton s troops began to cross ; Buford s division and Ames s infantry at Beverly Ford ; the other two, divisions, under Gregg and Duffie, with Russell s infantry at Kelly s Ford, six miles below. Each division was accompa nied by two light batteries. Pleasonton s plan was founded on the erroneous suppo- BATTLE OF BRANDY STATION (FLEETWOOD). 83 sition that the enemy were at Culpeper. He used the in fantry to keep the lines of retreat open, and directed the fcavalry to rendezvous at Brandy Station. They were to arrive there at the same time, and attack together. Duffie s column was to make a circuit by way of Stevensburg. Unfortunately, Stuart was not at Culpeper, but at Brandy Station ; that is, he occupied the point where they were to rendezvous, and the plan therefore appertained prac tically to the same vicious system of converging columns against a central force. What happened may be briefly stated as follows : The First Division, under Buford, came upon the enemy between Brandy Station and Beverly Ford. A battle ensued at St. James s Church, and as their whole force confronted him, and they had twenty pieces of artil lery, he was unable to break their line. After fighting some hours he was obliged to turn back with a portion of his command to repel an attempt against his line of retreat. Gregg next appeared upon the scene, and succeeded in get ting in Stuart s rear before the rebel general knew he was there. Buford having gone back toward Beverly Ford, as stated, Gregg in his turn, fought the whole of Stuart s force without the co-operation of either Buford or Duffie. It can hardly be said that Duffie 1 s column took any part in the action, for he did not reach Brandy Station until late in the day. And then, as the rebel infantry were approaching, Pleasonton ordered a retreat. For the future instruction of the reader it may be well to state that every cavalry charge, unless supported by artillery or infantry, is necessarily repulsed by a counter-charge ; for when the force of the attack is spent, the men who make it are always more or less scattered, and therefore unable to contend against the impetus of a fresh line of troops, who come against them at full speed and strike in mass. 84 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Stuart s headquarters were twice taken by Gregg s divi sion, and a company desk captured with very important de spatches, but the enemy had the most men, and most artil lery near the point attacked, and therefore always regained, by a counter -charge, the ground that had been lost. Stuart claims to have repulsed the last attack of Pleason- ton against Fleetwood Hill, and to have taken three guns, besides driving our cavalry back across the river. Pleasonton claims to have fully accomplished the object of his reconnoissance, to have gained valuable information which enabled Hooker to thwart Lee s plans ; and to have so crippled the rebel cavalry that its efficiency was very much impaired for the remainder of the campaign ; so that Lee was forced to take the indirect route of the valley, instead of the direct one along the eastern base of the Blue Eidge, behind his cavalry as a screen ; his original intention having been to enter Maryland at Poolesville and Monocacy. GETTYSBURG. GETTYSBURG. CHAPTER I. THE INVASION OF THE NORTH. AN invasion of the North being considered as both prac ticable and necessary, it only remained to select the most available route. There was no object in passing east of Hooker s army, and it would have been wholly impracticable to do so, as the wide rivers to be crossed were controlled by our gunboats. To attempt to cross the Eappahannock to the west, and in the immediate vicinity of Fredericksburg, would have been hazardous, because when an army is crossing, the portion which is over is liable to be crushed before it can be rein forced. It would seem that Lee s first intention was to move along the eastern base of the Blue Kidge directly toward Washing ton. 1 The appearance of his army oh Hooker s flank would be a kind of taunt and threat, calculated to draw the latter out of his shell, and induce him to make an attack. In such a case, as the rebels were in the highest spirits, in consequence of their recent victory at Chancellorsville, their commander had little doubt of the result. This plan was feasible See map facing page 1. 88 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. enough, provided his cavalry could beat back that of Pleas- onton and act as a screen to conceal his movements. This they were not in a condition to do after the battle of Brandy Station, and Lee was thus forced to take the route down the Shenandoah Valley, which had many advantages. The mountain wall that intervened between the two armies, was a sure defence against our forces, for it was covered by dense thickets, and the roads that lead through the gaps, and the gaps themselves, were easy to fortify and hold against a superior force. If Hooker had attempted to assail these positions, one corps could have held him in check, while the other two captured Washington. The movement also favored the subsistence of the troops, for the valley being a rich agricultural region, Lee was en abled to dispense with much of his transportation and feed his army off of the country. There was one serious obstacle, however, to his further progress in that direction, and that was the presence of a gallant soldier, Milroy, with a very considerable Union gar rison intrenched at Winchester. It was essential to Lee s advance that the valley should be cleared of Union troops, otherwise they would sally forth after he passed and capture his convoys. With this object in view, on the 10th Swell s corps passed through Gaines s Cross Eoads, and halted near Flint Hill on their way to Chester Gap and Front Eoyal. The possibility of an invasion had been discussed for some days in Washington, and Halleck had come to the conclusion that it was better to withdraw the stores and amrnunitipn from Winchester, and retain the post there merely as a look out, to give warning of the enemy s approach. Accordingly, on the llth, Milroy received orders from his department commander, General Schenck, to send his armament and THE INVASION OF THE NORTH. 89 supplies back to Harper s Ferry. Milroy remonstrated, say ing that he could hold the place against any force that would probably attack him, and that it would be cruel to sacrifice the Union men who looked to him for protection. In reply to this Schenck telegraphed him that he might remain, but must be in readiness to retreat whenever cir cumstances made it necessary. Milroy, in answer to another inquiry, reported that he could move in six hours. On the 12th he sent out two scouting parties, and learned there was a considerable force at Cedarsville, which he thought might form part of Stuart s raid, information of which had been communicated to him. He could not believe it possible that an entire rebel corps was near him, for he supposed Lee s army was still at Fred- ericksburg. His superiors had not informed him, as they should have done by telegraph, that a large part of it had moved to Culpeper. He thought if Lee left Hooker s front at Fredericksburg, the Army of the Potomac would follow and he would receive full information and instructions. He telegraphed General Schenck late that night for specific orders, whether to hold his post or to retreat on Harper s Ferry, stating ther^ "-^w-prl to be a considerable force in front of him. As the enemy soon ai^t^ ^ . never received any answer. He sent a messenger the same night to notify Colonel McEeynolds, at Berryville, that there was a large body of the enemy on the Front Royal road, and directed him to send out scouts to Millwood, and keep himself advised of its approach, in order that he might prepare to fall back on Winchester the moment he was at tacked by superior numbers. On the 13th Ewell marched with two divisions directly on Winchester, while he sent the third that of Rodes to take 90 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. Berryville. Thanks to the timely warning McEeynolds had received, his brigade got off in time, his rear being cov ered by Alexander s battery and the Sixth Maryland cavalry. These detained the enemy two hours, and then caught up with the main body. Jenkins s cavalry came upon the re treating force at Opequan Creek, where he made an attack, which was promptly repulsed by the artillery with canister. After this there was no further molestation, and McEey- nolds s command reached Winchester at 10 P.M. a march of thirty miles. Soon after the affair at the Opequan, Major Morris, with 200 men, was attacked at Bunker Hill, an outlying post of Winchester. He occupied a fortified church, but moved out to meet the enemy, under the impression it was only a small raiding party. When he found two thousand men in line of battle he retreated, fighting, to the church again. There, as the doors were barricaded, and the walls loop- holed, the rebels could make 110 impression, and were obliged to fall back to a respectful distance. In the night Morris managed to steal away, and soon rejoined the main body at Winchester. The arrival of these reinforcements seriously embarrassed Milroy ; and it will be seen hereafter that it would have been much better for all concerned if they had retreated to Harper s Ferry at once. They acted, however, strictly in obedience to orders. Kodes s division, after the taking of Berryville, kept on toward Martinsburg, and bivouacked at a place called Sum mit Point. * On the morning of the 13th Milroy had sent out a detach ment under General Elliot on the Strasburg road, and an other under Colonel Ely on the Front Eoyal road, to recon noitre. Elliott found no enemy, and returned. An attempt THE INVASION OF THE NORTH. 91 was made to cut him off from the town, but it was repulsed. His troops were then massed on the south side behind Mill Creek and a mill-race which ran parallel to it, and were pro tected by stone fences. Colonel Ely had a brisk artillery skirmish with Ewell s advance, and then fell back to Win chester, taking post at the junction of the Front Eoyal and Strasburg roads. The enemy did not attempt to cross the creek that night, but at 5 P.M. they advanced and captured a picket-post which commanded the Strasburg road, but were soon driven out. From a prisoner captured in this skirmish Milroy learned the highly important intelligence that he was confronted by Swell s corps and that Longstreet was rapidly approaching. The most natural course under the circumstances would have been for him to retreat at once, but McEeynolds s bri gade had just arrived, exhausted by their forced march, and could go no further, without some hours rest. To move without them would be to sacrifice a large part of his force. He still cherished the hope that Hooker s army would follow Lee up closely and come to his relief. Ewell at night directed Early s division to attack the works on the north and west of the town at daylight the next morning, while Johnson s division demonstrated against the east and southeast. Early on Sunday, the 14th, Milroy sent out a detachment to see if the enemy had established themselves on the Pughtown or Komney roads. The party returned about 2 P.M. and reported the roads clear, but soon after the rebels came in great force from that direction, so that Milroy s hopes of escaping by the route leading to the northwest were dissipated. Immediately west of Winchester, and par allel with Applebie Eidge, on which the main forts were situated, there is another ridge called Flint Eidge, where 92 CHANCELLORS VILLE AND GETTYSBURG. rifle pits had been commenced to command the Pughtown and Romney roads. These were held by one regiment, and part of another under Colonel Keifer of the One Hundred and Tenth Ohio, together with Battery " L " of the Fifth United States Artillery. Early s division made a sudden attack there, preliminary to which he opened fire with four batteries. He charged into these rifle-pits and took them, but the garrison retreated successfully, under cover of the fire, from the main works above, which were held by Elliot s and McEeynolds s brigades. This was followed by an artillery duel, which was kept up until 8 P.M. without any special results. Johnson s division at daybreak attacked the eastern side of the town, held by Colonel Ely s brigade, but was gallantly met and repulsed by the Eighth Pennsylvania and Eighty- seventh Pennsylvania. These two regiments, by Milroy s order, made a bold charge against the enemy as they were retiring, but the latter were so suddenly and strongly rein forced that the two regiments were glad to get back to their shelter in the fortified suburbs. They were followed up however, and after severe fighting Johnson gained possession of part of the town. This apparent success proved of no avail, for the forts above shelled him out. He therefore re tired and made no further attempt in that direction. Darkness ended the struggle for the day. Johnson then left one brigade to prevent Milroy from escaping toward the east and went off with the remainder of his division to form across the Martinsburg pike, about three miles north of Winchester, to intercept Milroy s retreat in that directiou. While these events were going on in the Valley, Imbo- den s cavalry was engaged in breaking up the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad near Romney, to prevent Milroy from receiv ing any reinforcements from the west. THE INVASION OF THE NORTH. 93 The latter now found himself in a perilous situation. His cannon ammunition was nearly exhausted, and he had but one day s rations for his men. He resolved to give up all further attempts to defend the place, to abandon his wagon train and artillery, and to force his way through the hostile lines that night ; taking with him only the horses and small arms. This involved his leaving also his sick and wounded, but it was unavoidable. He ordered all the guns spiked, and the ammunition thrown into the cisterns. At 1 A.M. on the 15th, he moved silently out through a ravine and was not molested until he struck the Martins- burg road, about four miles from the town. There Elliot, who was in the advance with his brigade, met a rebel skirmish line, and soon ascertained that their main body were formed, partly on high ground in a woods east of the road, and partly in an open field east of and adjoining the woods. The enemy were in effect sheltered by a stone fence which bordered a railroad cut, with their reserve and artillery principally posted on elevated ground m rear. The only thing to be done was to break through their lines as soon as possible. It was now about 3.30 A.M. Elliot, whose record of long, careful, and brilliant service in the regular army is an exemplary one, formed line of battle with his three regiments and fought the six regiments that held the road for about an hour with varied success, en countering a severe artillery fire and driving back their right in disorder by a gallant charge of the One Hundred and Tenth Ohio and One Hundred and Twenty-second Ohio ; but unfortunately their left held firm, in spite of re peated attacks made by Colonel Shawl with two regiments, reinforced by two more and by part of Colonel Ely s bri gade. Their force in front, too, was sustained by heavy re serves both of infantrv and ar!;illerv. 94 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. A signal-gun fired at Winchester showed that the enemy there were aware of the flight and were in full pursuit. The main road being blocked, Milroy determined to try another, and directed the troops to fall back a short distance and turn to the right. Part of them did so, but the greater number, through some misunderstanding, filed to the left, and took the road to Bath. It was no longer possible to reunite the two columns and as Milroy s horse was shot under him about this time, he could use no personal exer tions to remedy the disorder. A portion of the command who were not pursued reached Harper s Ferry by way of Smithfield late in the afternoon. Those who moved out on the Bath road also made good their escape, crossed the Potomac at Hancock, and rallied at Bloody Eun. The greater part of Colonel Ely s brigade, and Colonel McEey- nolds s brigade, however, were captured. Milroy claims to have brought off 5,000 men of the garrison, and that the 2,000 paroled by Early, consisted principally of the sick and wounded. Early says he sent 108 officers and 3,250 enlisted men as prisoners to Richmond. Johnson, who intercepted the retreat, says he captured 2,300 prisoners, 175 horses, and 11 battle flags. While two-thirds of Swell s corps were attacking Win chester, the other division under Eodes, preceded by Jen kins s brigade of cavalry, pursued McEeynolds s wagon train to Martinsburg, arriving there late in the afternoon of the 14th. The town was held as an outlying post of Harper s Ferry by a small detachment of all arms under Colonel Tyler, who formed his men in line of battle outside of the place and resisted Eodes s attack until darkness set in, when his infantry escaped to Shepherdstown, and his artillery and cavalry to Williarnsport. In carrying out these movements, however, he lost five guns and five caissons. He passed the THE INVASION OF THE NORTH. 95 river and rejoined the main body at Harper s Ferry. The latter place is wholly indefensible against an enemy holding the hills around it. It is like fighting at the bottom of a well. General Tyler had therefore very wisely moved across the river to Maryland Heights, where he had a strong fortified post. From that commanding eminence he could very soon shell out any force that attempted to occupy the town. The Shenandoah Valley was now clear of Union troops, and soon became the great highway of the invasion. How ever disastrous Milroy s defeat may be considered on account of the losses incurred, it was not without its compensation. The detention of Swell s force there gave time to the gen eral Government and the Governors of the loyal States to raise troops and organize resistance, and it awakened the entire North to the necessity of immediate action. Hooker, having learned that Ewell had passed Sperryville, advanced his right to prevent any crossing in his immediate vicinity, and confine the enemy to the Valley route. He sent the Third Corps to hold the fords opposite Culpeper, and the Fifth Corps to guard those lower down. On the 13th he gave up his position opposite Fredericks- burg, and started north toward Washington, giving orders to Sedgwick to recross and follow on to Dumfries. That night the First Corps reached Bealeton, and the Eleventh Catlett s station. Reynolds was placed in command of the left wing of the army (the First, Third, and Eleventh Corps) and I relieved him in command of the First Corps. The right wing (that is the Second, Fifth, Twelfth and Sixth Corps) was accompanied by Hooker in person, who reached Dumfries on the 14th. As soon as Hill saw Sedgwick disappear behind the Staf ford hills, he broke up his camp and started for Culpeper. 96 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Some changes in the meantime had occurred in the Army of the Potomac, and General Hancock was assigned to the Second Corps instead of General Couch, who had been sent to organize the department of the Susquehanna at Harris- burg, Pennsylvania. The teamsters and fugitives from Winchester, making for Chambersburg in all haste, told the inhabitants of the towns through which they passed that the rebels were close behind them, and created the wildest excitement. As many cases had occurred in which negroes had been brutally seized, and sent South to be sold as slaves, the whole colored population took to the woods and filled up the roads in all directions. The appearance of Jenkins s brigade, who crossed at "Wil- liamsport on the 14th and reached Chambersburg on the 15th, added to the alarm. Jenkins was at the head of 2,000 cavalry, and soon became a terror to the farmers in that vicinity by his heavy exactions in the way of horses, cattle, grain, etc. It must be confessed he paid for what he took in Confederate scrip, but as this paper money was not worth ten cents a bushel, there was very little consolation in receiving it. His followers made it a legal tender at the stores for everything they wanted. Having had some horses stolen, he sternly called on the city authorities to pay him their full value. They did so with out a murmur in Confederate money. He pocketed it with a grim smile, evidently appreciating the joke. He boasted greatly of his humanity and his respect for private property, but if the local papers are to be believed, it must be chron icled to his everlasting disgrace that he seized a great many negroes, who were tied and sent South as slaves. Black children were torn from their mothers, placed in front of his troops, and borne off to Virginia to be sold for the benefit of his soldiers. There was no inhumanity in that, he thought, THE INVASION OF THE NORTH. 97 for it was one of the sacred rights for which the South was contending. Prompt measures were taken by all the Northern States to meet the emergency. Mr. Lincoln called on the Gov ernors of West Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, and New York to raise 120,000 men for temporary service. It was easy to get the men, but difficult to arm them, as nearly all serviceable muskets were already in possession of the Army of the Potomac. As early as the 9th two new departments had been created for Pennsylvania : that of the Monon- gahela, with headquarters at Pittsburg, assigned to Major- General W. T. H. Brooks ; and that of the Susquehanna, with headquarters at Carlisle, given to Major-General Darius N. Couch. On the 15th Ewell reached Williamsport with a force estimated at twelve thousand men and sixteen guns. Before Couch could reach Carlisle it was already occu pied by Jenkins s cavalry, and the terrified farmers of that section of country were fleeing in crowds across the Susque hanna, driving their horses and cattle before them. VI. 5 CHAPTEE H. HOOKER S PLANS LONGSTREET OCCUPIES THE GAPS IN THE BLUE RIDGE ALARM IN RICHMOND HOOKER SUPERSEDED BY MEADE. A SHOWER of telegrams came to Hooker, notifying him. of these untoward events, and demanding protection ; but he simply moved one step toward the enemy. On the 15th he had three corps the First, Sixth, and Eleventh grouped around Centreville, with the Third Corps at Manassas, and the Second, Fifth, and Twelfth Corps in reserve at Fairfax Court House. The left flank of the army was guarded by Pleasonton s cavalry, posted at Warrenton. Hooker was not to be drawn away from the defence at Washington by any clamorous appeal for his services elsewhere ; his plan being to move parallel to Lee s line of advance and strike his communications with Richmond at the first favorable op portunity. He obtained some reinforcements at this time, Stannard s Second Vermont brigade being assigned to my division of the First Corps, and Stahl s cavalry division, about six thousand strong, being directed to report to Gen eral Pleasonton for duty. t As Harrisburg lay directly in the track of the invading army, Governor Curtin made strenuous efforts to collect a force there. He called upon all able-bodied citizens to enroll themselves, and complained that Philadelphia failed HOOKER S PLANS. 99 to respond. New York acted promptly, and on the 15th two brigades arrived in Philadelphia on their way to the front. On the same day Longstreet, having been relieved by Hill, left Culpeper with his corps and marched directly across the country east of the Blue Ridge to occupy Ashby s and Snicker s Gaps. Stuart s cavalry were to guard his right flank, but did not leave until the next day. The ob ject of Longstreet s movement was to tempt Hooker to abandon his strong position in front of Washington and march against the Gaps, in which case it was hoped some opportunity might occur by which the rebels could either crush the Army of the Potomac in the open country or possibly outmanoeuvre it, so as to intervene between it and Washington ; but Hooker remained stationary. Bodes s division of Swell s corps reached Williarnsport and remained there during the 16th, 17th, and 18th, to support Jenkins, and receive, and transmit to the rear, the cattle, horses, negroes, and provisions, taken by him. The commotion created by the approach of the invader was not all one-sided. General Dix, who commanded at Fortress Monroe, received orders to advance on Richmond, which was weakly defended at this time. As through their manifold offences in the way of starving our prisoners, etc , the rebel President and his cabinet were afraid of reprisals, there was great dismay at the weakness of the garrison there, and bitter denunciations of Lee for leaving so small a force behind. The Union troops for this counter-inva sion were landed at Yorktown and sent on to the White House. General Getty, in command of one column of about seven thousand men, moved on the 13th as far as Hanover Junction to destroy the bridge over the North and South Anna, and as much of the railroad as possible, in order to make a break in Lee s communications. At the same time 100 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. General Keys, with another column of about five thousand men, moved from the White House to secure Bottom s Bridge on the Chickahominy, and thus leave a clear road for Getty s column to advance on the city. The Davis Gov ernment, however, called out the militia and concentrated enough men for defence by weakening the garrisons in South Carolina and elsewhere; but there is no doubt the fright at one time was so serious that it was in contempla tion to recall Lee s forces ; especially on the 15th of June, when it was learned that General Keys s column was at New Kent Court House within fifteen miles of the city. On the 16th Stuart s cavalry left the Bappahannock with the exception of the Fifteenth Virginia, which remained with Hill and bivouacked at Salem with Fitz Lee s brigade at Piedmont. Their orders were to keep along the eastern base of the Blue Eidge, and guard the front of Longstreet s corps in the Gaps. Our own cavalry were concentrated at Warrenton and Cat- lett s. On the 17th Fitz Lee s brigade was sent forward from Piedmont to Aldie, via Middleburg, to anticipate our troops in holding the Gap there ; it being considered important to occupy the Bull Eun range of mountains as a screen for Lee s further operations. Fitz Lee s brigade was supported by that of Eobertson which was moved to Eectortown, where it was also available as a reserve to W. H. F. Lee s brigade which had gone forward to occupy Thoroughfare Gap. No opposition was anticipated in the latter place, Pleasonton having moved to Centreville with his main body. Stuart made his headquarters at Middleburg on the 17th. Fitz Lee halted near Dover to close up his command, and sent his pickets on to Aldie Gap. Pleasonton, who was scout- HOOKER S PLANS. 101 ing in the vicinity, had no orders to go through the pass, but felt prompted to do so by one of those presentiments which rarely deceive. He pushed on, therefore, with Gregg s divi sion until about 2.30 P.M., when he came upon the rebel pickets, who fell back on the main body. The latter had made a march of forty miles to reach the Gap, and Fitz Lee chose a strong position on a hill directly west of Aldie, in which to fight a defensive battle. His line covered the road to Snicker s Gap, but could be turned by the road to Middleburg and Ashby s Gap. A sanguinary contest ensued, which, including the pursuit, lasted until 9 P.M. The rebel front was strengthened by a ditch and a line of hay-stacks. After fighting for three hours the battle was finally decided by a gallant charge of the First Maine Cavalry, who, after our line had been broken and driven back, were led by Kilpatrick in person, against a regiment of mounted infantry on the Ashby s Gap road, capturing four guns. The Harris Light Cavalry had been in disfavor for having failed in an attack at Brandy Station, but on the present occasion they redeemed themselves, made several brilliant charges, and greatly contributed to the suc cess of the day. The rebels claim to have taken 134 prisoners, and some flags in this affair, and state that they only fell back to Middleburg in obedience to Stuart s orders. Ascertaining that Colonel Duffie was advancing on that place with his di vision, Stuart thought, by concentrating his entire force there, he could overwhelm him. This may account for the retreat, but it is very certain that the loss of the pass at Aldie was a serious blow to the rebel cause. This, supplemented by Colonel Duffle s operations, which will be described here after, gave Hooker possession of Loudon County, and threw the invading column far to the west. If the enemy had sue- 102 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. ceeded in posting forces in the gaps of the Bull Kun range of mountains, and in occupying the wooded country between Thoroughfare Gap and Leesburg, they would not only have hidden all their own movements from view, but would have had command of the Potomac from Harper s Ferry to within thirty miles of Washington, so that they could have oper ated on either side of the river. While Gregg s division were thus engaged, Colonel Duf- fie s division started from Centre ville for Middleburg, by way of Thoroughfare Gap, but finding the enemy (W. H. F. Lee s brigade) were already in the Gap, they went around through Hopewell Gap, and kept on to Middleburg, which Duffle reached about 9.30 A.M. He found Stuart s rear guard or escort there, and drove them out. Stuart fell back to Sector s Cross Eoads, and sent word to all his forces to con centrate against Duffie. Duffie barricaded the streets of the town and prepared to hold it until reinforcements could reach him from Aldie, not being aware that there was any impediment in that direction. At 7 P.M. the different rebel brigades advanced 011 him from the direction of Aldie, Union, and Upperville. By sheltering his men behind stone walls and barricades, he repelled several assaults, but at last was driven out, and compelled to retreat by the road upon which he had advanced in the morning, and which was the only one open to him. He fell back until he crossed Little River, picketed the stream and halted there to get some rest. This gave time to the enemy to surround him, and by half past one the next morning all the roads in the neighborhood were full of cavalry ; an entire brigade beiiig formed on that which led to Aldie. He tried to force his way through the latter, but was received with heavy volleys on both flanks, and with loud calls to surrender. He di rected Captain Bixby, who commanded his advance, to HOOKER S PLANS. 103 charge through everything in front of him, and Bixby cleared the way for the main body, which at last gained the junction of the Aldie road with that which leads to White Plains. He then retreated on the latter, with his men all intermixed with those of the enemy and fighting every step of the way. He finally disengaged his force from this in$lee and made his way through Hopewell Gap back to Centre ville. In this affair at Middleburg, Stuart states that he was un able with his entire force to drive the First Rhode Island regiment from a position it had chosen, and speaks with ad miration of the gallantry it displayed. On the 18th, Stuart took post outside of that town with Robertson and W. H. F. Lee s brigade. Fitz Lee s brigade was on his left at Union, and Jones s brigade was ordered up as a reserve. Pleasonton moved forward with all his available force and occupied Middleburg and Philemont on the road to Snick er s Gap ; releasing some of Duffie s men who had been cap tured the day before. Gregg s division encountered the enemy a short distance beyond Middleburg and drove them five miles in the direction of Ashby s Gap. There was no regular line formation, but the Indian mode of fighting was adopted on both sides, by taking advantage of every stone, fence, bush, or hollow, to shelter the men. Before the action was over Kilpatrick s command came up and took a prominent part. Buford s division, which had advanced beyond Philemont on the Snicker s Gap road, also became warmly engaged. They turned the left flank of the rebels and pressed on suc cessfully, but the squadron left to guard the bridge over Goose Creek was overpowered by numbers and the bridge was burned. Part of Pleasonton s force made a reconnois- 104 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. sance toward WaiTenton and engaged Hampton s brigade there. On the 19th Pleasonton held the positions he had gained and sent back for an infantry support. As there were indications that the whole of Stuart s cav alry would be thrown on Gregg s division at Upperville, Pleasonton went forward with his entire force and a brigade of infantry to support it. After a series of brilliant engage ments he drove Stuart steadily back into Ashby s Gap, where he took refuge behind Longstreet s Corps, a portion of which came up. Pleasonton then returned to Upperville and next day to Aldie. The object of these movements to gain possession of Loudon County having been attained, Hooker was wary, and did not propose to be lured away from his strong position, to take part in cavalry battles at a distance without a definite object. He still found it diffi cult to realize that Lee would still further lengthen out his long line from Eichmond, and endanger his communica tions, by invading Pennsylvania ; and he therefore waited for further developments. Lee, however, impelled by public opinion behind him, which it was hardly safe to brave, still went forward, and directed Ewell to cross the Potomac with his main body and Longstreet to fall back behind the Shenandoah to act in conjunction with Hill, "who had relieved Ewell at Winchester on the 17th, against any attempt to strike the rear of his long column. Like Achilles he felt that he was only vulnerable in his heel. Several small skirmishes occurred about this time be-* tween detachments of General Schenck s command, which picketed the north bank of the Potomac, and bands of rebel partisans. The former were surprised and captured in two or three instances. In one of these expeditions a locomotive HOOKER S PLANS. 105 and twenty-three cars were disabled on the Baltimore and Ohio Eailroad. Imboden, too, who occupied Cumberland on the 17th, in order to favor the general plan of invasion, tore up some miles of the track west of that town, with a view to prevent any reinforcements coming from that direction. It would have been much better for the interests of the Southern Confederacy if Lee, instead of making a downright invasion had been content to remain in the Valley and threaten Hooker with two corps, while he used the third to procure unlimited supplies in Pennsylvania, and to sever all connection between the East and the West, by breaking up the railroads and cutting the telegraph wires. Such a re sult, however, would hardly have been sufficient to meet the expectations of the Southern people, who were bent upon nothing else than the entire subjugation of the North and the occupation of our principal cities. Pleasonton s operations having cleared the way, Hooker moved forward promptly on the 18th to occupy the gaps. The Twelfth Corps were sent to Leesburg, the Fifth to Aldie, and the Second to Thoroughfare Gap. The other corps formed a second line in reserve. This covered Wash ington and gave Hooker an excellent base of operations. In answer to his demand for reinforcements, Crawford s division of Pennsylvania Reserves, and Abercrombie s divi sion were sent to him, but as the latter was just going out of service they were of no use. Hooker contended that his army constituted the proper defence of Washington and that it was not necessary to keep a large force inactive there, who could be of much more service at the front. The authorities were timid, however, did not see the force of this reasoning, and therefore refused to place Schenck s and Heintzelman s commands under his orders. The enemy made a feeble attempt about this time to 5* 106 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. occupy Harper s Ferry, but were promptly shelled out by our batteries on Maryland Heights. Lee having failed, on account of the discomfiture of his cavalry, in crossing the Potomac at Edwards s Ferry, was forced either to remain where he was or go forward. Im pelled by public opinion he kept on his way up the Cum berland Valley. Hooker being very desirous of keeping the invasion west of the Blue Ridge, asked Heintzelman to co operate with him by sending the 2,000 men which seemed to be of no service at Poolesville to the passes of South Moun tain, which is an extension of the same range ; but Heintzel man said those passes were outside of his jurisdiction, and the men were needed in Poolesville. Hooker replied some what angrily that he would try and do without the men. The two generals had quarrelled, and there was not the best feeling between them. All of Swell s corps were across the river on the 22d, and Jenkins s cavalry pushed on to Chambersburg. He was or dered to remain there until reinforced, but failed to do so, as Union troops were approaching from the direction of Car lisle. Longstreet and Hill were left behind to prevent Hooker from striking the rear of this long column. Hooker still re mained quiescent, engaged in trying to obtain 15,000 men as reinforcements. He was but partially successful, for as soon as the New York regiments reached Baltimore, Lockwood s brigade of Maryland troops, about three thousand, was or dered to join the Army of the Potomac, and was assigned to the Twelfth Corps. The Army of the Potomac at this time was posted as fol lows: the Twelfth Corps at Leesburg, supported by the Eleventh on Goose Creek, between Leesburg and Aldie ; the Fifth Corps near Aldie, and the Second at the next pass HOOKER S PLANS. 107 below, both supported by the Third Corps at Gum Springs. The First Corps was behind the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps, near Guilford, on the Loudon and Hampshire Railroad. Our cavalry, which had left Aldie, covered the approaches to Leesburg. On the 23d they had a sharp engagement at Dover, on the road from Aldie to Leesburg, with part of Stuart s force, who beat up their quarters, but they drove off their assailants without much difficulty. Lee now, with a prudent regard to a possible defeat, re quested the authorities at Eichmond to have a reserve army under Beauregard assemble at Culpeper, a request which was looked upon by Davis as one quite impossible to carry out, owing to the scarcity of troops, and the necessity of reinforcing Johnson in the West and Beauregard in the South. Two of Swell s divisions, those of Eodes and Johnson, reached the frightened town of Chambersburg on the 23d. The other, under Early, took the road to York, via Gettys burg, and halted on that day at Waynesborough. By this time twenty regiments of militia were on their way from New York to Baltimore and Harrisburg. Longstreet crossed the Potomac at Williamsport, and Hill at Shepherdstown, on the 24th. Their columns united at Hagerstown the next day. Thus supported, Ewell s main body resumed its march to Carlisle, which it occupied on the 27th ; gathering large supplies there and along the road by means of foraging parties sent out to depredate on the farmers. As soon as they reached the town, Jenkins s bri gade left for Harrisburg. Hooker having now satisfied himself that the Capital was safe from a coup-de-main, and that the main body of the rebels were still marching up the Cumberland Valley, de termined to move in a parallel line on the east side of South 108 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Mountain, where he could occupy the gaps at once, in case the enemy turned east, toward Washington and Baltimore. To carry out this design his army began to cross the Poto mac at Edwards s Ferry on the 25th, and at night Keynolds s corps was in front and Sickles s corps in rear of Middletown, in readiness to hold either Crampton s or Turner s Gap. Howard s corps was thrown forward to Boonsborough. On the 26th Slocum s corps was sent to Harper s Ferry to act in conjunction with the garrison there supposed to be 10,000 strong against the enemy s line of communication with Kichrnond. The Second, Fifth, and Sixth Corps were advanced to Frederick, Md., as a support to the First, Third, and Eleventh Corps. Gregg s cavalry division remained be hind to cover the crossing, which was all completed the next day, after which they too marched to Frederick. On the 25th, Early, leaving his division at Greenwood, went to Chambersburg to consult Ewell, who gave him definite orders to occupy York, break up the Central Kail- road, burn the bridge over the Susquehanna at Wrightsville, and afterward rejoin the main body at Carlisle. It seems strange that Lee should suppose that the Union army would continue inactive all this time, south of Wash ington, where it was only confronted by Stuart s cavalry, and it is remarkable to find him so totally in the dark with regard to Hooker s movements. It lias been extensively as sumed by rebel writers that this ignorance was caused by the injudicious raid made by Stuart, who thought it would be a great benefit to the Confederate cause if he could ride entirely around the Union lines and rejoin Lee s advance at, York. He had made several of these circuits during his military career, and had gained important advantages from them in the way of breaking up communications, capturing despatches, etc. It is thought that he hoped by threaten- The Country from the Potomac to Harrisbuvg, 110 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. ing Hooker s rear to detain him and delay his crossing the river, and thus give time to Lee to capture Harrisburg, and perhaps Philadelphia. His raid on this occasion was un doubtedly a very great mistake. Its results were insignifi cant, and when, after running the greatest risk of being cut off, he did rejoin the main body, his men were exhausted, his horses broken down, and the battle of Gettysburg was nearly over. As cavalry are the eyes of an army, it has been said that Stuart s absence on this occasion prevented Lee from ascertaining the movements and position of Hooker s army. Stuart has been loudly blamed by the rebel chroniclers for leaving the main body, but this is unjust, for Lee not only knew of the movement, but approved it. Besides, Stuart left Robertson s and Jones s brigades behind, with orders to follow up the rear of the Union Army until it crossed and then to rejoin the main body. In the mean time they were to hold the gaps in the Blue Ridge, for fear Hooker might send a force to occupy them. These two brigades, with Imboden s brigade, and White s battalion, made quite a large cavalry force : Imboden, however, was also detached to break up the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad to prevent forces from the West from taking Lee in rear ; all of which goes to show how sensitive the Confederate commander was in regard to any danger threatening his communications with Richmond. At 1 A.M on the 25th, Stuart started on his expedition and advanced to Haymarket, where he unexpectedly came upon Hancock s corps, which had left Thoroughfare Gap, and was on its way to Gum Springs. He opened fire against them but was soon driven off. He then returned to Buckland and Gainesville ; for to keep on, in presence of our troops, would have frustrated the object of his expedition by indicating its purpose. HOOKER S PLANS. Ill This was the day in which Longstreet and Hill united their columns at Hagerstown. Some Union spies who counted the rebel forces as they passed through the town made their number to be 91,000 infantry, 280 guns and 1,100 cavalry. This statement, though much exaggerated, gained great credence at the time, and added to the excite ment among the loyal people throughout the Northern States, while the copperhead element were proportionally active and jubilant. On the 26th, General French assumed command of the garrison at Harper s Ferry, then posted at Maryland Heights. On the same day the Eichmond Government were much alarmed by the unexpected appearance of Colonel Spear s Eleventh Pennsylvania cavalry within eleven miles of the city. Spear had made quite a successful and very destruc tive raid on the railroads and other lines of communication. He made, too, a very important capture by bringing in Gene ral W. H. F. Lee, who was wounded at the battle of Brandy Station, and who was a son of General Kobert E. Lee. The Davis Government had determined to hang one of our captains who was a prisoner in Libby, and the fact that a son of General Robert E. Lee was in our power prevented them from carrying out their intention for fear he might be hung by way of retaliation. Early s division of Swell s corps, stopped at Gettysburg on its way to York. The other two divisions kept on to ward Carlisle. These movements at once caused Governor Curtin of Pennsylvania to call out 60,000 men for the defence of the State. They were styled the emergency militia. As there was little else than shot-guns for them, these hasty gather ings did not promise to be very effective. 112 CHANCELLORS VILLE AND GETTYSBURG. The Governor still complained of a lack of zeal in Phila delphia. The people there, said " Isn t this awful ! " but very few volunteered. They soon awoke from their apathy, however, and took prompt measures to defend the city. On the 27th the commands of Longstreet and Hill reached Chambersburg, and Swell s two divisions occupied Carlisle, while Jenkins pushed on to Kingston, within thirteen miles of Harrisburg. At the same time Early w r as engaged in wreaking destruction upon the Northern Cen tral Railroad, and by night he entered York. About the only opposition he encountered came from a militia regi ment at Gettysburg, but this was soon driven away. There was wild commotion throughout the North, and people began to feel that the boast of the Georgia Senator Toombs, that he would call the roll of his slaves at the foot of Bunker Hill Monument, might soon be realized. The enemy seemed very near and the Army of the Potomac far away. On the same day Stuart succeeded with great difficulty in crossing the Potomac in the vicinity of Drainsville. He found our troops were now all north of the river, so that one object of his expedition to detain them on the south side- had failed. On the 28th he resumed his march, and as he passed close to Washington and Baltimore, he created considerable ex citement in those cities. At Eockville he came upon a large train full of supplies, on its way to Frederick, Mary land, and captured it with its slender escort, after which he kept on in a northerly direction through Brookeville and* Cookesville, travelling all night. On this day the Adjutant-General at Richmond tele graphed for troops to be sent there at once from the Caro- linas and elsewhere, for he estimated the Union forces at HOOKER S PLANS. 113 the White House at thirty thousand men, and considered the capital to be in great danger. Neither Davis nor his cabinet had the slightest desire to have any successes Lee might obtain at the North supplemented by their own exe cution at the South, a result they felt was not wholly im probable, in the excited state of public feeling at that time, if the city should be taken. Lee, ignorant that Hooker was following him up, con tinued his aggressive advance. Early took prompt meas ures to seize the bridge over the Susquehanna at Wrights- ville. If successful, he intended to cross over and amuse himself by destroying all direct connection between Phila delphia and the West, by railroad and telegraph. This done, he proposed to march along the north side of the river, capture Harrisburg and rejoin Ewell at Carlisle. As Gordon s brigade approached the bridge, after driving away some militia, they found it in flames, the Union commander at Columbia, Colonel Frick, having given orders for its destruction. Early gained some compensation for his fail ure in this respect by levying a contribution on York of one- hundred thousand dollars in cash ; two hundred barrels of flour ; thirty thousand bushels of corn ; one thousand pairs of shoes, etc. The Union army still remained in Frederick, with the left wing (three corps) under Eeynolds thrown out toward the enemy, the Eleventh Corps under Howard at Boons- borough, the First Corps under my command at Middletown, supported by the Third Corps under Birney, two or three miles in rear, with Buford s division of cavalry holding the passes of South Mountain, the remainder of the cavalry being at Frederick. Hooker thought it useless to keep a garrison of 10,000 men in a passive attitude at Harper s Ferry. I think he 114 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. was quite right, for the war could not be decided by the possession of military posts or even of cities, for hostilities would never cease until one army or the other was de stroyed. He therefore applied to Washington for permis sion to add this force to that of Slocum, in order that the two might act directly against Lee s communications by following up his rear while preserving their own line of re treat. Slocum had been already ordered there, for this purpose, but Halleck would not consent that the garrison of Harper s Ferry should be withdrawn under any circum stances, and positively refused Hooker s request. Hooker then considering himself thwarted in all his plans by the authorities at Washington, offered his resignation. It was promptly accepted, and Major-General George G. Meade, the late commander of the Fifth Corps, was assigned to the command of the Army of the Potomac. He was a general of fine intellect, of great personal bravery, and had had a good deal of experience in the war in handling troops, but had never achieved any brilliant success, or met with any serious reverse. Upon ascertaining that the enemy were at York and Car lisle, Hooker had determined to throw out his different corps in a fan shape toward the Susquehanna, and advance in that direction with three corps on the left to defend that flank, in case Longstreet and Hill should turn East, instead of keeping on toward the North. At the same time it was his intention to have Slocum follow up Lee s advance, by keeping in his rear, to capture his trains and couriers, and to cut off his retreat should he be defeated. General Meade s first order was for all the troops to concentrate in Frederick, where he proposed to have a grand review, but at the urgent remonstrance of General Butterfield, who had been Hooker s Chief of Staff, and who HOOKER S PLANS. 115 stated that this delay would give Lee time to cross the Sus- quehanna, and capture Harrisburg and Philadelphia, Hooker s orders were allowed to stand, with some excep tions. Meade appears to have disapproved all movements against Lee s line of retreat, for he ordered Slocum to re join the main army, and had the hardihood to break up the post at Harper s Ferry, in spite of the fact that Hooker had just been relieved from command for requesting permission to do so. The bulk of the garrison, under Major- General French, was directed to take post as a reserve at Frederick, when our forces moved forward. The general idea of our advance was to interpose between the enemy and Philadel phia if he went north, or between him and Baltimore and Washington in case he turned back. The orders at night were for Buf ord s division of cavalry to take post on the left flank, in the direction of Fairfield ; Gregg s division on the right flank at Westminster ; and Kilpatrick s division in ad vance of the centre, at Littlestown, the different corps to be posted between New Windsor and Emmetsburg. Ewell s corps, as stated, were at Carlisle and York, Lee and Longstreet s at Chambersburg, and Hill s corps at Fayetteville. Lee was startled to learn from a countryman who came in on the 28th that Hooker was at Frederick, and not south of the Potomac, as he had supposed. He saw at once that his communications with Bichmond, about which he was so solicitous, were greatly endangered, for the Union army could be formed to interpose between him and Williams- port, and still keep a safe line of retreat open to Washing ton. This might not be so great a misfortune to the ene my as regards food and forage; for they could probably live on the country for some time, by making predatory ex cursions in different directions, but when it came to obtain- 116 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. ing fresh supplies of ammunition, the matter would become very serious. An army only carries a limited amount of this into the field and must rely upon frequent convoys to keep up the supply, which is constantly decreasing from the partial engagements and skirmishes, so prevalent in a hostile coun try. The wisdom of Hooker s policy in desiring to assail the rebel communications is demonstrated by the fact that Lee immediately turned back. The head of the serpent faced about as soon as its tail was trodden upon. He came to the conclusion to prevent an attack against his rear by threatening Baltimore with his whole force. This would necessarily cause the Union army to march farther east to confront him, and thus prevent it from operating in heavy force in the Cumberland Valley. Accordingly on the night of the 28th, Lee sent expresses to all his corps commanders to concentrate at Gettysburg. If he had known that Meade was about to withdraw all the troops acting against his line of retreat he would probably have gone on and taken Har- risburg. As the new commander of the Union army was a favorite of General Halleck, no notice was taken of his disregard of instructions in detaching the garrison of Harper s Ferry. General Couch, who commanded the Department of the Susquehanna, was also placed under his orders, a favor which had been denied to Hooker. The troubles of the latter were not quite over, for on his appearing in Washing ton to explain his action, he was immediately put under arrest for visiting the Capital without his (Halleck s) per- mission; a piece of petty persecution which might have been spared under the circumstances. It was, however, a short and easy method of settling all complaints that were inconvenient to answer. CHAPTER HI. STUART S RAID THE ENEMY IX FRONT OF HARRIS- BURG MEADE S PLANS. AT dawn of day on the 29th, Stuart s command, after riding all night, reached the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad and commenced disabling it, so far as the limited time at their disposal would allow, by burning a bridge at Sykesville and tearing up a portion of the track at Hood s Mill. They remained at the latter place during the day to rest, but started again in the afternoon, and reached "Westminster about 5 P.M. At this place they were gallantly attacked by the First Delaware Cavalry, which Stuart says was driven off after hard fighting and pursued some distance toward Balti more, adding very much to the panic there. At night the head of his column halted at Union Mills, half way between Westminster and Littlestown. It may as well be stated here that Stuart found himself greatly embarrassed by at tempting to hold on to the long train he had captured at Rockville. It lengthened out his column to such an extent that it became difficult to defend all parts of the line with out scattering and weakening his command. As Kilpatrick a division was waiting to intercept him at Littlestown, this consideration became a matter of considerable importance. Gregg s division also moved in the morning to head him off at Westminster, but owing to the roads being very much blocked up by our infantry and trains marching in that di- 118 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. rection, Gregg did not succeed in reaching his destination until some hours after Stuart had passed. At night two brigades of BuforcVs division of cavalry cov ered the left flank of the Union army near Fairfield, with one brigade at Mechanicstown. The First and Eleventh Corps were at Emmetsburg, the Third and Twelfth at Mid- dleburg, the Fifth Corps at Taneytown, the Second Corps at Uniontown, and the Sixth Corps at New Windsor. The advance of the rebel cavalry under Jenkins were now within sight of Harrisburg, and skirmishing only foul- miles from the town. Jenkins s object was to make a thorough reconnoissance in order to ascertain the best positions to be taken for an attack. There was a perfect exodus from the city. All business was suspended, too, in Philadelphia, and the authorities there busied themselves in hastening the work on the fortifications in the suburbs of the city. They were active enough now, and large numbers were enrolled. Pleasonton, who was under general orders to guard the flank nearest the enemy, directed Buford on the 29th to occupy Gettysburg the next day, and hold it until the Army of the Potomac came to his relief. He real ized the importance of the position to the future success of our arms. Hill s corps was at Fayetteville on the 29th, but one divi sion, that of Heth, was thrown forward on that day to Cash- town, within eight miles of Gettysburg. The object of the movement was to join Ewell at York, and co-operate with him in the destruction of the railroads on the other side of the Susquehanna, etc. This plan, as I have already stated^ was suddenly changed on the evening of the 28th, when Lee found his communications endangered, and now all the advanced troops under his command turned back to concen trate at Gettysburg. Longstreet left Chambersburg and STUART S RAID. 119 marched to Fayetteville, leaving Pickett s division behind to guard the trains. Early received the order to return in the afternoon of the 29th, recalled Gordon s brigade from Wrightsville, and made preparations to start the next morn ing. Rodes s and Johnson s divisions left Carlisle and marched on Gettysburg ; the former by the direct route"; and the latter by way of Greenwood, to convoy the trains full of stolen property. A number of partisan skirmishes took place during the day, which were creditable to our troops, particularly that at McConnellsburg, to the west of Chambersburg. The raid against Eichmond ended by the return of Colonel Spear s regiment to the White House. Hooker had urged that General Dix assume command of all his available troops, march against Kichmond, and plant himself firmly on Lee s line of communications, but his recommendations were slighted by Halleck. There was much disappointment in the North at this failure to make a serious attack on the rebel capital, for it was generally believed that it might have been captured by a coup de main. On the 30th General Meade advanced his army still nearer the Susquehanna. At evening his extreme left, the First Corps, was at Marsh Creek, on the Emmetsburg road, while the extreme right, the Sixth Corps, was away off at Westminster. The intermediate corps were posted, the Eleventh at Emmetsburg ; the Second and Third at Taney- town ; the Fifth at Union Mills, and the Twelfth at Frizzel- burg. General French moved from Harper s Ferry with the bulk of the garrison and occupied Frederick. The First Corps was ordered to Gettysburg, but General Eeynolds halted it at Marsh Creek, as the enemy were reported to be coming from the direction of Fairfield. Meade now resolved to take up a defensive position on 120 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Pipe Creek. He threw out his forces as before in a fan shape, but any corps encountering the enemy was ex pected to fight in retreat until it reached the new line, where all the corps were to assemble. This line as laid out was a long one, extending from Manchester to Middleburg, a distance of about twenty-five miles. Falling back to fight again, is hardly to be commended, as it chills the ardor of the men ; nor is it certain that Lee would have attacked the intrenchments at Pipe Creek. If he found them for midable he might have preferred to fight on the defensive with two corps, while the Third Corps took Harrisburg, and broke up the railroad lines to the west, or marched directly against Philadelphia ; or, as Pipe Creek did not interfere with his communications in any way he might have chosen to let it severely alone, and have kept on depredating in Pennsylvania, after capturing Harrisburg. This would have forced Meade sooner or later to attack him. On the night of the 30th Ewell s corps had reached Heidlersburg, nine miles from Gettysburg, with the excep tion of Johnson s division, which was at Greenwood. Eodes s division had marched direct from Carlisle by way of Petersburg. Longstreet with two divisions was at Fay- etteville ; the other division, that of Pickett, was left at Chambersburg to guard the trains. Hill s corps had reached Cashtown and Muminasburg, except Anderson s division, which was still back at the mountain pass on the Chambersburg road. Stuart, ascertaining that Early was no longer at York, and not knowing that the army was concentrating on Gettys burg, turned toward Carlisle. He had bivouacked half way between Westminster and Littlestown, but having ascer tained that Kilpatrick was waiting for him at the latter place, attempted to avoid the encounter by going through STUART S RAID. 121 cross roads to Hanover. He found our cavalry there how ever, and charged the advance, driving them back, captur ing some prisoners and ambulances, and taking the town. The main body under Kilpatrick soon arrived and drove him out again. He claims to have again taken the town by the aid of Hampton s brigade, which came up in time to reinforce him. After the battle had lasted four hours, it was finally decided in our favor by the arrival of Ouster s brigade from Abbotsford. Kilpatrick then advanced with his whole force, and Stuart gave up the contest and re treated. Part of his cavalry also attacked the Fifth and Sixth Michigan regiments at Littlestown, but were repulsed. He then, having no time to spare, kept on his way toward York to find the army lie had lost. He passed within seven miles of Ewell s column on its way to Gettysburg, and neither knew the other was near. Had they effected a junction it would have saved the rebel cavalry a long, fruitless, and ex hausting march, which kept them out of the battle on the first day. It was one of those accidental circumstances which seemed to favor us in this campaign, while almost every incident at Chancellorsville was against us. Finding Ewell had left York, Stuart turned and marched on Carlisle, which he found occupied by our troops. He de manded the surrender of the place under a threat of bom bardment. General "W. F. Smith, one of the heroes of the Peninsula, was not to be affected by menaces, and Stuart, whose time was precious and who had no ammunition to spare, turned off in hopes of reaching Gettysburg in time to take part in the battle. He arrived there on the after noon of the 2d, with horses and men worn out by their ex traordinary exertions ; on their way whole regiments slept in the saddle. This force when it reached the field found VI. -6 122 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Robertson s, Jones s, and Jenkins s brigades, and White s battalion ready to join it. By evening Meade was fully apprised, by telegrams and Buford s scouts, that the enemy were concentrating on Gettysburg. He knew that Reynolds at Marsh Creek was only about six miles from Hill at Cashtown, but he sent no orders that night, and gave no indication of having any plan. He simply stated that the enemy were marching on Gettys burg, and he would issue orders when they developed their intentions. Thus the opposing forces were moving in direc tions that would necessarily bring them in contact, and a right or a retreat was inevitable, for one or both. Rey nolds had the true spirit of a soldier. He was a Pennsylva- nian, and, inflamed at seeing the devastation of his native State, was most desirous of getting at the enemy as soon as possible. I speak from my own knowledge, for I was his second in command, and he told me at Poolesville soon after crossing the river, that it was necessary to attack the enemy at once, to prevent his plundering the whole State. As he had great confidence in his men, it was not difficult to divine what his decision would be. He determined to ad vance and hold Gettysburg. He directed the Eleventh Corps to come up as a support to the First, and he recom mended, but did not order, the Third Corps to do the same. Buford, with two of his cavalry brigades, reached the place that night, but not without considerable difficulty. He left Fountaindale Gap early in the morning and attempted to move directly to his destination, but he came upon Petti- grew s brigade of Hill s corps, and was obliged to fall back to the mountains again. Later in the day he succeeded, by going around by way of Emmet sburg. Before evening set in, he had thrown out his pickets almost to Cashtown and Hunterstown, posting Gamble s brigade across the Cham- STUART S RAID. 123 bersburg pike, and Devens s brigade across the Mummas- burg road, his main body being abont a mile west of the town. While these great movements were going on, some minor affairs showed great gallantry on the part of partisan officers. Captain Ulric Dahlgren made a raid upon the rebel com munications, capturing some guns and prisoners, and gain ing very important information which will be referred to hereafter. The two armies now about to contest on the perilous ridges of Gettysburg the possession of the Northern States, and the ultimate triumph of freedom or slavery, were in numbers as follows, according to the estimate made by the Count of Paris, who is an impartial observer, and who has made a close study of the question : The Army of the Potomac under General Meacle, 82,000 men and 300 guns. The Army of Northern Virginia under General Lee, 73, 500 men and 190 guns. Stuart had 11,100 cavalry and 16 guns. Pleasonton had about the same number of cavalry, and 27 guns. CHAPTER IV. THE FIRST DAY OF THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG, WEDNESDAY, JULY 1, 1863. ON the morning of the 1st of July, General Buford, as stated, held the ridges to the west of Gettysburg, with his cavalry division, composed of Gamble s and Devens s bri gades. His vedettes w T ere thrown far out toward the enemy to give timely notice of any movement, for he was determined to prevent the rebels from entering the town if possible, and knew the First Corps would soon be up to support him. The enemy were not aware that there was any considerable force in the vicinity, and in the morning sent forward Heth s division of Hill s corps to occupy the place, anticipating no difficulty in doing so. Buford in the meantime had dis mounted a large part of his force, had strengthened his line of skirmishers, and planted his batteries at the most com manding points. General Reynolds, in consequence of the duties devolving upon him as commander of the Left Wing of the army, that is of the First, Third, and Eleventh Corps, had turned over the command of the First Corps to me. He now made im mediate dispositions to go forward to assist Buford. As my corps was largely engaged in the first day s opera tions, I must be excused for having a good deal to say in the first person in relation to them. Reynolds sent for me about six o clock in the morning, read to me the various des- FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 125 12 patches he had received from Meade and Buford, and told me he should go forward at once with the nearest division that of Wadsworth to aid the cavalry. He then instructed me to draw in my pickets, assemble the artillery and the remainder of the corps, and join him as soon as possible. Having given these orders he rode off at the head of the col umn, and I never saw him again. The position of the two armies on the morning of the 1st of July, was as follows : The First Corps at Marsh Creek ; the Second and Third Corps at Taneytown; the latter being under orders to march to Eni- metsburg, to relieve the Eleventh Corps, which was directed to join the First Corps at Gettys burg ; the Twelfth o Emmetsburg Corps was at Two Taverns; the Fifth Corps at Hanover, and the Sixth Corps about thirty-five miles off to the right at Manchester. Kilpatrick s and Gregg s divisions of cavalry were also at Hanover. The Confederate army was advancing on Gettys burg from the west and north. The concentration of their troops and the dispersion of ours are indicated on the map. It must be remembered that the enemy had but three corps, while the Union army had seven. Each of their corps represented a third, and each of ours a seventh, of our total force. The same ratio extended to divisions and brigades. Heth s division, which started early in the morning to oc- SCALE OF MILES 126 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. cupy the town, soon found itself confronted by Buford s skirmishers, and formed line of battle with Archer s and Davis s brigades in front, followed by those of Pettigrew and Brockenborough. At 9 A.M. the first gun was heard. Buford had three cannon-shots fired as a signal for his skir mish line to open on the enemy, and the battle of Gettys burg began. 1 As the rebels had had several encounters with militia, who were easily dispersed, they did not expect to meet any serious resistance at this time, and advanced confidently and carelessly. Buford gave way slowly, taking advantage of every accident of ground to protract the struggle. After an hour s fighting he felt anxious, and went up into the steeple of the Theological Seminary from which a wide view could be obtained, to see if the First Corps was in sight. One di vision of it was close at hand, and soon Reynolds, who had preceded it, climbed up into the belfry to confer with him there, and examine the country around. Although there is no positive testimony to that effect, his attention was doubt less attracted to Cemetery Eidge in his rear, as it was one of the most prominent features of the landscape. An aide of General Howard presumably Major Hall - -soon after Rey nolds descended from the belfry, came up to ask if he had any instructions with regard to the Eleventh Corps. Rey nolds, in reply, directed that General Howard bring his corps forward at once and form them on Cemetery Hill as a reserve. General Howard has no recollection of having received any 1 Major Kress, of General Wadsworth s staff, entered Gettysburg about this time and found General Buford surrounded by his staff in front of the tavern there. Buford turned to him and said. " What are you doing here, sir? " Kress replied that he came on to get some shoes for Wadsworth s division. Buford told him he had better return immediately to his command. Kress said, Why, \vhat is the matter, general ? At that moment the far off sound of a single gun was heard, and Buford replied, as he mounted his horse and galloped off, < Tlaat s the matter." FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 127 such orders, but as he did get orders to come forward, and as his corps was to occupy some place in rear, as a support to the First Corps, nothing is more jxrobable than that Gen eral Reynolds directed him to go there ; for its military ad vantages were obvious enough to any experienced com mander. Lieutenant Rosengarten, of General Eeynolds s staff, states positively that he was present and heard the or der given for Howard to post his troops on Cemetery Ridge. The matter is of some moment, as the position in question ultimately gave us the victory, and Howard received the thanks of Congress for selecting it. It is not to be supposed that either Howard or Rosengarten would misstate the matter. It is quite probable that Rey nolds chose the hill simply as a position upon which his force could rally if driven back, and Howard selected it as a suitable battle-field for the army. It has since been uni versally conceded that it was admirably adapted for that purpose. It will be seen from the above map, that there are two roads coming into Gettysburg from the west, making a considerable angle with each other. Each is intersected by ridges running north and south. On that nearest to the town, and about three-fourths of a mile from the central square, there is a large brick building, which was used as a Lutheran Theological Seminary. A small stream of water called Willoughby s Run winds between 128 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. the next two ridges. The battle on the first day was princi pally fought on the heights on each side of this stream. Buford being aware that Ewell s corps would soon be on its w r ay from Heidlersburg to the field of battle was obliged to form line facing north with Devens s brigade, and leave Gamble s brigade to keep back the overpowering weight of Hill s corps advancing from the west. While this fighting was going on, and Reynolds and Wadsworth were presssing to the front, I was engaged in withdrawing the pickets and assembling the other two divi sions, together with the corps artillery. As soon as I saAv that my orders were in process of execution, I galloped to the front, leaving the troops to follow, and caught up with Meredith s brigade of Wadsworth s division, commonly called "The Iron Brigade," just as it was going into action. In the meantime the enemy approaching from the west were pressing with great force against Buford s slender skir mish line, and Reynolds went forward with Cutler s brigade to sustain it. He skilfully posted Hall s Second Maine bat tery in the road, and threw forward two regiments, the Four teenth Brooklyn and Ninety-fifth New York, a short distance in advance on the left. At the same time he directed Gen eral Wadsworth to place the remaining three regiments of the brigade, the One Hundred and Forty-seventh New York, the Seventy-sixth New York, and the Fifty-sixth Pennsyl vania on the right of the road. When this formation Avas completed the cavalry brigade under Gamble, which had been fighting there, withdrew and formed in column on the left of the infantry, but the other cavalry brigade undfer Devens, which was not facing in that direction, still held its position, awaiting the advance of Ewell s corps from the north. As Davis s rebel brigade of Heth s division fronting Wads- FIRST DAY OP BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 129 worth were hidden behind an intervening ridge, Wads-worth did not see them at first, but formed his three regiments per pendicularly to the road, without a reconnoissance. The result was that Davis came over the hill almost directly on the right flank of this line, which being unable to defend it self, was forced back and directed by Wadsworth to take post in a piece of woods in rear on Seminary Ridge. The two regiments on the right accordingly withdrew, but the One Hundred and Forty-seventh New York, which was next to the road, did not receive the order, as their Colonel was shot down before he could deliver it. They were at once surrounded and very much cut up before they could be res cued from their perilous position. The two regiments on the right, which were forced back, were veterans, conspicuous for gallantry in every battle in which the Army of the Potomac had been engaged since the Peninsula campaign. As Wadsworth withdrew them with out notifying Hall s battery in the road, or the two regiments posted by Reynolds on the left, both became exposed to a disastrous flank attack on the right. Hall finding a cloud of skirmishers launched against his battery which was now without support, was compelled to retreat with the loss of one gun, the horses of which had all been killed. The non- military reader will see that while a battery can keep back masses of men it cannot contend with a line of skirmishers. To resist them would be very much like fighting mosquitoes with musket-balls. The two regiments posted by Reynolds, the Fourteenth Brooklyn and Ninety-fifth New York, find ing their support gone on the right, while Archer s rebel brigade was advancing to envelop their left, fell back lei surely under Colonel Fowler of the Fourteenth Brooklyn, who assumed command of both as the ranking officer pres ent. 6* 130 CHANCE LLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. I reached the field just as the attack on Cutler s brigade was going on, and at once sent my adjutant-general, Major Halstead, and young Meredith L. Jones, who was acting as aide on my staff, to General Reynolds to ask instructions. Under the impression that the enemy s columns were ap proaching on both roads, Reynolds said, " Tell Doubleday I will hold on to this road," referring to the Chanibersburg road, "and he must hold on to that one;" meaning the road to Fail-field or Hagerstown. At the same time he sent Jones back at full speed to bring up a battery. The rebels, however, did not advance on the Fail-field road until late in the afternoon. They must have been in force upon it some miles back, for the cavalry so reported, and this caused me during the entire day to give more attention than was necessary to my left, as I feared the enemy might separate my corps from the Third and Eleventh Corps at Emmetsburg. Such a movement would be equivalent to interposing between the First Corps and the main army. The cavalry probably referred to Pettigrew s brigade, which Bu- ford met early in the morning, There was a piece of woods between the two roads, with open ground on each side. It seemed to me this was the key of the position, for if this woods was strongly held, the enemy could not pass on either road without being taken in flank by the infantry, and in front by the cavalry. I therefore urged the men as they filed past me to hold it at all hazards. Full of enthusiasm and the memory of their past achievements they said to me proudly, "If ice can t, hold it, where will you find the men who can?" As they went forward under command of Colonel Morrow of the Twenty-fourth Michigan Volunteers, a brave and capa ble soldier, who, when a mere youth, was engaged in the Mexican War, I rode over to the left to see if the enemy s FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 131 line extended beyond ours, and if there would be any at tempt to flank our troops in that direction. I saw, how ever, only a few skirmishers, and returned to organize a re serve. I knew there was fighting going on between Cutler s brigade, and the rebels in his front, but as General Reynolds was there in person, I only attended to my own part of the line ; and halted the Sixth Wisconsin Regiment as it was going into action under Lieutenant-Colonel R. R. Dawes, and the Brigade Guard under Captain Glenn, One Hundred and Forty-ninth Pennsylvania, to post them in the open space between the Seminary and the woods, as a reserve. It is proper to state that General Meredith, the permanent commander of the brigade, was wounded as he was coming up, some time after its arrival, by a shell which exploded in front of his horse. Colonel Morrow of the Twenty-fourth Michigan therefore remained in command during the clay. Both parties were now trying to obtain possession of the woods. Archer s rebel brigade, preceded by a skirmish line, was crossing Willoughby s Run to enter them on one side as the Iron Brigade went in on the other. General Reynolds was on horseback in the edge of the woods, surrounded by his staff. He felt some anxiety as to the result, and turned his head frequently to see if our troops would be up in time. While looking back in this way, a rebel sharpshooter shot him through the back of the head, the bullet coming out near the eye. He fell dead in an instant without a word. I felt the great loss the country had sustained in his death, and lamented him as almost a life-long companion, for we were at West Point together, and had served in the same regiment the old Third Artillery upon first entering service, along with our present Comman:ler-in-Chief, Gen eral Sherman, and General George H. Thomas. When quite young we had fought in the same battles in Mexico. I had 132 CHANCELLORSVILLE AXD GETTYSBURG. little time, however, to indulge in these recollections. The situation was very peculiar. The rebel left under Davis had driven in Cutler s brigade and our left under Morrow had charged into the woods, preceded by the Second Wisconsin under Colonel Fairchild, swept suddenly and unexpectedly around the right flank of Archer s brigade, and captured a large part of it, including Archer himself. The fact is, the enemy were careless and underrated us, thinking, it is said, that they had only militia to contend with. The Iron Brigade had a different head-gear from the rest of the army and were recognized at once by their old antagonists. Some of the latter were heard to exclaim " There are those d d black-hatted fellows again ! Taint no militia. It s the Army of the Potomac." Having captured Archer and his men, many of the Iron Brigade kept on beyond Willoughby s Eun, and formed on the heights on the opposite side. The command now devolved upon me, with its great respon sibilities. The disaster on the right required immediate at tention, for the enemy, with loud yells, were pursuing Cut ler s brigade toward the town. I at once ordered my reserve under Lieutenant-Colonel Dawes to advance against their flank. If they faced Dawes, I reasoned that they would present their other flank to Cutler s men, so that I felt quite conn- dent of the result. In war, however, unexpected changes are constantly occurring. Cutler s brigade had been withdrawn by order of General Wadsworth, without my knowledge, to the suburbs of Gettysburg. Fortunately, Fowler s two regi ments came on to join Dawes, who went forward with great spirit, but who was altogether too weak to assail so large a force. As he approached, the rebels ceased to pursue Cut ler, and rushed into the railroad cut to obtain the shelter of the grading. They made a fierce and obstinate resistance, FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 133 but, while Fowler confronted them above, Dawes brought a gun to enfilade their position, and formed his men across the cut, by Fowler s order, to fire through it. The rebels could not resist this ; the greater number gave themselves up as prisoners, and the others scattered over the country and escaped. This success relieved the One Hundred and Forty-seventh New York, which, as I stated, was surrounded when Cutler fell back, and it also enabled us to regain the gun which Hall had been obliged to abandon. The enemy having vanished from our immediate front, I withdrew the Iron Brigade from its ad vanced position be yond the creek, re formed the line on the ridge where Gen eral Eeynolds had originally placed it, and awaited a fresh attack, or orders from General Meade. The two regiments of Cutler s brigade were brought back from the town, and, notwithstanding the check they had received, they fought with great gallantry throughout the three days battle that ensued. There was now a lull in the combat. I was waiting for the remainder of the First Corps to come up, and Heth was reorganizing his shattered front line, and preparing to bring his two other brigades forward. The remnant of Archer s brigade was placed on the right, and made to face south against Buford s cavalry, which, it was feared, might attack that flank. What was left of Davis s brigade 134 CHANCE LLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. was sent to the extreme left of the line, and Pegram s artil lery was brought forward and posted on the high ground west of Willoughby s Eun. Thus prepared, and with Fender s strong division in rear, ready to cover his retreat if defeated, or to follow up his success if victorious, Heth advanced to renew the attack. As I had but four weak infantry brigades at this time against eight large brigades which were about to assail my line, I would have been justified in falling back, but I deter mined to hold on to the position until ordered to leave it. I did not believe in the system, so prevalent at that time, of avoiding the enemy. I quite agreed with Reynolds that it was best to meet him as soon as possible, for the rebellion, if reduced to a war of positions, would never end so long as the main army of the Confederates was left in a condition to take the field. A retreat, too, has a bad effect on the men. It gives them the impression that their generals think them too weak to contend with the enemy. I was not aware, at this time, that Howard was on the ground, for he had given me no indication of his presence, but I knew that General Meade was at Taneytown ; and as, on the previous evening, he had informed General Reynolds that the enemy s army were concentrating on Gettysburg, I thought it probable he would ride to the front to see for himself what was going on, and issue definite orders of some kind. As Gettysburg- covered the great roads from Chambersburg to York, Balti more, and Washington, and as its possession by Lee would materially shorten and strengthen his line of retreat, I was in" favor of making great sacrifices to hold it. While we were thus temporarily successful, having cap tured or dispersed all the forces in our immediate front, a very misleading despatch was sent to General Meade by Gen- FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 135 eral Howard. It seems that General Howard had reached Gettysburg in advance of his corps, just after the two regi ments of Cutler s brigade, which had been outflanked, fell back to the town by General Wads worth s order. Upon witnessing this retreat, which was somewhat disorderly, Gen eral Howard hastened to send a special messenger to General Meade with the baleful intelligence that the First Corps had fled from the field at the first contact with the enemy, thus magnifying a forced retreat of two regiments, acting under orders, into the flight of an entire corps, two-thirds of which had not yet reached the field. It is unnecessary to say that this astounding news created the greatest feeling against the corps, who were loudly cursed for their supposed lack of spirit and patriotism. About 11 A.M. the remainder of the First Corps came up, together with Cooper s, Stewart s, Reynolds s, and Stevens s batteries. By this time the enemy s artillery had been posted on every commanding position to the west of us, several of their batteries firing down the Chambersburg pike. I was very desirous to hold this road, as it was in the centre of the enemy s line, who were advancing on each side of it, and Calef exposed as his battery was fired over the crest of ground where he was posted, and notwithstanding the storm of missiles that assailed him, held his own hand somely, and inflicted great damage on his adversaries. He was soon after relieved by Reynolds s Battery "L" of the Second New York, which was sustained by Colonel Eoy Stone s brigade of Pennsylvania troops, which I ordered there for that purpose. Stone formed his men on the left of the pike, behind a ridge running north and south, and par tially sheltered them by a stone fence, some distance in advance, from which he had driven the rebel skirmish line, after an obstinate contest. 130 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. It was a hot place for troops ; for the whole position was alive with bursting shells, but the men went forward in fine spirits and, under the impression that the place was to bo held at all hazards, they cried out, " }\ r e have come to stay /" The battle afterward became so severe that the greater portion did stay, laying down their lives there for the cause they loved so well. Morrow s brigade remained in the woods where Eeynolds was killed, and Biddle s brigade was posted on its left in the open ground along the crest of the same ridge, with Cooper s battery in the interval. Cutler s brigade took up its for mer position on the right of the road. Having disposed of Wadsworth s di vision and my o w n division, which was now under command o f Brigadier- General R o w- ley, I directed General Robinson s division to remain in reserve at the Seminary, and to throw up a small semicircular rail intrencli- ment in the grove in front of the building. Toward the close of the action this defence, weak and imperfect as it was, proved to be of great service. The accompanying map shows the position of troops and batteries at this time. It will be seen that Heth s division is formed on the west ern ridge which bounds Willoughby s Run and along a cross road which intersects the Chambersburg road at right angles. FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 137 Fender s division, posted in rear as a support to Heth, was formed in the following order by brigades : Thomas, Lane, Scale, and McGowan (under Perrin) ; the first named on the rebel left and Perrin on the right. To sustain Heth s advance and crush out all opposition, both Pegram s and Mclntosh s artillery were posted on the crest of the ridge west of the Hun. While this was going on, General Howard, who was await ing the arrival of his corps, had climbed into the steeple of the seminary to obtain a view of the surrounding country. At 11.30 A.M he learned that General Eeynolds was killed, and that the command of the three corps (the First, Eleventh, and Third) constituting the Left Wing of the army devolved upon him by virtue of his rank. He saw that the First Corps was contending against large odds and sent back for the Eleventh Corps to come up at double- quick. Upon assuming command of the Left Wing ho turned over his own corps to Major-General Carl Schurz, who then gave up the command of his division to General Barlow. Howard notified General Meade of Keynolds s death, but forgot to take back or modify the false state ment he had .made about the First Corps, now engaged be fore his eyes, in a most desperate contest with a largely superior force ; so that General Meade was still left under the impression that the First Corps had fled from the field. Howard also sent a request to Slocum, who was at Two Taverns, only about five miles from Gettysburg, to come forward, but Slocum declined, without orders from Meade. He probably thought if any one commander could assume the direction of other corps, he might antagonize the plans of the General-in-Chief. Upon receiving the news of the death of General Eeynolds 138 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. and the supposed flight of the First Corps, General Meade superseded Howard by sending bis junior officer, General Hancock, to assume command of the field and rally the First Corps who needed no rallying, as they were all fighting in line of battle. He also ordered General John Newton of the Sixth Corps to take command of the First Corps. The head of the Eleventh Corps reached Gettysburg at 12.45 P.M., and the rear at 1.45 P.M. Schimmelpfennig s division led the way, followed by that of Barlow. The two were directed to prolong the line of the First Corps to the right along Seminary Ridge. The remaining division, that of Steinwehr, with the reserve artillery under Major Osborne, were ordered to occupy Cemetery Hill, in rear of Gettysburg, as a reserve to the entire line. Before this disposition could be carried out, however, Buford rode up to me with the in formation that his scouts reported the advance of Ewell s corps from Heidlersburg directly on my right flank. I sent a staff officer to communicate this intelligence to General Howard, with a message that I would endeavor to hold my ground against A. P. Hill s corps if he could, by means of the Eleventh Corps, keep Ewell from attacking my right. He*accordingly directed the Eleventh Corps to change front to meet Ewell. As it did so, Devins s cavalry brigade fell back and took up a position to the right and rear of this line just south of the railroad bridge. The concentration of Bodes s and Early s divisions the one from Carlisle and the other from York took place with great exactness ; both arriving in sight of Gettysburg at the same time. The other division, that of Johnson, took ft longer route from Carlisle by way of Greenwood, to escort the trains, and did not reach the battle-field until sunset. Anderson s division of Hill s corps was also back at the pass in the mountains on the Charnbersburg road. It had halted FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 139 to allow Johnson to pass, and then followed him to Gettys burg, reaching there about dusk. The first indication I had that Ewell had arrived, and was taking part in the battle, came from a battery posted on an eminence called Oak Hill, almost directly in the prolonga tion of my line, and about a mile north of Colonel Stone s position. This opened fire about 1.30-p.M., and rendered new dispositions necessary ; for Howard had not guarded my right flank as proposed, and indeed soon had more than he could do to maintain his line. When the guns referred to opened fire, Wadsworth, without waiting for orders, threw Cutler s brigade back into the woods on Seminary Eidge, north of the railroad grading ; a movement I sanctioned as necessary. Morrow s brigade was concealed from the view of the enemy, in the woods where Eeynolds fell, and Biddle s brigade, by my order, changed front to the north. It could do so with impunity, as it was behind a ridge which con cealed its left flank from Hill s corps, and was further pro tected in that direction by two companies of the Twentieth New York State Militia, who occupied a house and barn in advance, sent there by the colonel of that regiment, Theo dore B. Gates, whose skill and energy were of great service to me during the battle. It would of course have been impossible to hold the line if Hill attacked on the west and Ewell assailed me at the same time on the north ; but I occupied the central position, and their converging columns did not strike together until the grand final advance at the close of the day, and there fore I was able to resist several of their isolated attacks be fore the last crash came. Stone s brigade in the centre had a difficult angle to de fend, but was partially sheltered by a ridge on the west. His position was in truth the key-point of the first day s 140 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. battle, for it overlooked the field, and its possession by the enemy would . cut our force in two, enfilade Morrow s and Biddle s brigades, and compel a hasty retreat. After Hall s battery was driven back, General Wadsworth borrowed Calef s regular battery from the cavalry, and posted it in the same place Hall had occupied that is, on the right of Stone. When the remainder of the division came up, Captain Reynolds s Battery "L" of the First New York Ar tillery, as already stated, was sent to relieve Calef, and assist Stone by keeping down the fire of two rebel batteries on the ridge to the west, but when Swell s artillery also opened, the cross fire became too severe. Calef was withdrawn, and Reynolds, though severely wounded, formed his battery parallel to the road, with his left sheltered by the wooded ridge. The rebel batteries soon after ceased firing for the time being, and at Wadsworth s request, Colonel Wain- wright, Chief of Artillery to the First Corps, posted a sec tion of Reynolds s battery, under Lieutenant Wilbur, on Seminary Ridge, south of the railroad cut ; Stewart s Battery "B" Fourth United States being on a line north of the cut. Cooper s battery was directed to meet Swell s attack from the north, and Stevens s Fifth Maine battery was retained behind the Seminary in reserve. Barlow s division on the right and Schimmelpfennig s on the left, formed somewhat hastily against Ewell, whose line of battle faced south. Barlow rested his right on a wooded knoll, constituting part of the western bank of Rock Creek. As there was an open country to the east he considered that flank secure, for no enemy was in sight there, and if they came from that direction, there would be time to make fresh dispositions. After the formation there was an interval of a quarter of a mile between their left and the First Corps, which might have been avoided by placing the two divisions FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 141 farther apart. This was a serious thing to me, for the at tempt to fill this interval and prevent the enemy from pene trating there, lengthened and weakened my line, and used up my reserves. It seems to me that the Eleventh Corps were too far out. It would have been better, in my opinion, if its left had been echeloned in rear of the right of the First Corps, and its right had rested on the strong brick buildings with stone foundations at the Almshouse. The enemy then could not have turned the right without compromising the safety of the turning column and endangering his communi cations ; a movement he would hardly like to make, especially as he did not know what troops might be coming up. Still they had a preponderating force, and as their whole aimy was concentrating on Gettysburg, it was not possible to keep them back for any great length of time unless the First and Eleventh Corps were heavily reinforced. The position of our forces and those of the enemy, will be best understood by a reference to the map on page 125. About 2 P.M., after the Eleventh Corps line was formed, General Howard rode over, inspected, and approved it. He also examined my position and gave orders, in case I was forced to retreat, to fall back to Cemetery Hill. I think this was the first and only order I received from him during the day. Rodes s division of five brigades was formed across Semi nary Ridge, facing south, with Iverson on the right, support ed by Daniels and O Xeil in the centre, and Dole on the left, Ramseur being in reserve. Iverson was sent to attack the First Corps on Seminary Ridge, and O Neil and Dole went for ward about 2.45 P.M., to keep back the Eleventh Corps. When the two latter became fairly engaged in front, about 3. 30 P.M., Early came up with his whole division and struck the Union right. This decided the battle in favor of the enemy. 112 CHANCELLORSVILLK AND GETTYSBURG. Barlow had advanced with Von Gilsa s brigade, had driven back Ewell s skirmish line, and with the aid of Wilkinson s battery was preparing to hold the Carlisle road. He was not aware that Early was approaching, and saw Dole s ad vance with pleasure, for he felt confident he could swing his right around and envelop Dole s left ; a manoeuvre which could hardly fail to be successful. Schimmelpfennig now threw forward Von Amberg s bri gade to intervene between O Neil and Dole, and to strike the right flank of the latter; but Dole avoided the blow by a rapid change of front. This necessarily exposed his left to Barlow, who could not take advantage of it as he was un expectedly assailed by Early s division on his own right, which was enveloped, and in great danger. His men fought gallantly, and Gordon, who attacked them, says, made stern resistance until the rebels were within fifty paces of them. As Barlow was shot down, and their right flank enveloped, they were forced to retreat to the town. This isolated Von Amberg s brigade, and Dole claims* to have captured the greater portion of it. The retrograde movement of the Eleventh Corps neces sarily exposed the right flank of the First to attacks from O Neil and Eamseur. Howard sent forward Ouster s brigade, of Steinwehr s division, to cover the retreat of the Eleventh Corps ; but its force was too small to be effective ; its flanks were soon turned by Hays s and Hokes s brigades, of Early s division, and it was forced back with the rest. We will now go back to the First Corps and describe what took place there while these events were transpiring. When the wide interval between the First and Eleventh Corps was brought to my notice by Colonel Bankhead of my staff, I detached Baxter s brigade of Robinson s division FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 143 to fill it. This brigade moved promptly, and took post on Cutler s right, but before it could form across the interven ing space, O Neil s brigade assailed its right flank, and subsequently its left, and Baxter was forced to change front alternately, to meet these attacks. He repulsed O Neil, but found his left flank again exposed to an attack from Iverson, who was advancing in that direction. He now went forward and took shelter behind a stone fence on the Mummasburg road, which protected his right flank, while an angle in the fence which turned in a southwesterly direction covered his front. As his men lay down behind the fence, Iverson s brigade came very close up, not know ing our troops were there. Baxter s men sprang to their feet and delivered a most deadly volley at very short range, which left 500 of Iverson s men dead and wounded, and so demoralized them, that all gave themselves up as prison ers. One regiment, however, after stopping our firing by- pitting up a white flag, slipped away and escaped. This destructive effect was not caused by Baxter alone, for he was aided by Cutler s brigade, which was thrown forward on Iverson s right flank, by the fire of our batteries, and the distant fire from Stone s brigade. So long as the latter held his position, his line, with that of Cutler and Robin- son s division, constituted a demi-bastion and curtain, and every force that entered the angle suffered severely. Rodes in his report speaks of it as "a murderous enfilade, and re verse fire, to which, in addition to the direct fire it encoun tered, Daniels s brigade had been subject to from the time it commenced its final advance." While Iverson was making his attack, Rodes sent one of his reserve brigades the one just referred to, that of Dan iels against Stone. This joined Da vis s brigade of Hill s corps, and the two charged on Stone s three little regiments. 144 CHANCELLORS VILLE AXD GETTYSBURG. Stone threw forward one of these the One Hundred and Forty-ninth Pennsylvania, under Lieutenant-Colonel Dwight, to the railroad cut, where they were partially sheltered. Colonel Dana s regiment, the One Hundred and Forty-third Pennsylvania was poshed on the road in rear of Dwight and to the right. "When I saw this movement I thought it a very bold one, but its results were satisfactory. Two vol leys and a bayonet charge by Dwight drove Daniels back for the time being. 1 In this attack Colonel Stone was severely wounded, and the command of his brigade de volved upon Colonel Wister of the One Hundred and Fif tieth Pennsylvania. This attack should have been simultaneous with one from the nearest troops of Hill s corps, but the latter were lying down in a sheltered position, and Daniels urged them in vain to go forward. Not being able to force his way in front on account of D wight s position in the railroad cut, Daniels brought artillery to enfilade it, and threw the Thirty-second North Carolina across it. The cut being no longer tenable, Dwight retreated to the road and formed on Dana s left. Daniels had been originally ordered to protect Iverson s right, but Iverson swung his right around without notifying Daniels, and thus dislocated the line. Ramseur now came forward to aid Iverson, and I sent Paul s brigade of Robinson s division, which was accom- 1 Dwight was a hard fighter, and not averse to plain speaking. Once, when Secretary of War Stanton had determined to grant no more passes to go down to the army, Dwight applied for permission for an old man to visit his dying son. Th e request was refused ; whereupon Dwight said : " My name is Dwight., Walton Dwiyfit, Lieutenant-Colonel of the One Hundred and Forty-ninth Regiment of Pennsylvania Volunteers. You can ditmisss me from the service a.s noon a.v you like, but lam going to tell you what I think of y>u? and he expressed himself in terms far from complimentary ; whereupon Stanton rescinded ( the order and gave him the pass. FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 145 panied by Robinson in person, to assist Baxter, and if possi ble, to fill the interval between the First and Eleventh Corps, for I feared the enemy would penetrate there and turn my right flank. When Paul s brigade arrived, Baxter, being out of ammu nition, withdrew, and formed in the woods behind Stewart s battery to refill his cartridge-boxes. General Howard has stated that the interval referred to was filled by Dilger s and Wheeler s batteries of the Eleventh Corps, but a glance at the official map will show that, before Paul s advance, these batteries were several hun dred yards distant from the First Corps. Another attack was now made from the north and west by both Daniels s and Davis s brigades. Colonel Wister faced his own regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Huide- koper, to the west, and the other two regiments to the north. The enemy were again repulsed by two volleys and a gallant bayonet charge, led by Huidekoper, who lost an arm in the fight. Colonel Wister being shot through the face the command devolved upon Colonel Dana, another veteran of the Mexican war. There had been a great lack of co-ordination in these as saults, for they were independent movements, each repulsed in its turn. The last attack, however, against Wister was ex tended by Brockenborough s and Pettigrew s brigades to Morrow s front in the woods, but Morrow held on firmly to his position. I now sent my last reserve, the One Hundred and Fifty- first Pennsylvania, to take post between Stone s and Bid- die s brigades, to be in readiness to reinforce either. So far I had done all that was possible to defend my front, but circumstances were becoming desperate. My line was very thin and weak, and my last reserve had been thrown in. VI? 7 146 CHANCELLORRVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. As we had positive information that the entire rebel army was coming on, it was evident enough that we could not contend any longer, unless some other corps came to our assistance. I therefore sent my adjutant, General Halstead, to request General Howard either to reinforce me from Steinwehr s di vision, or order me to retreat, as it was impossible for me to remain where I was in the face of the constantly increasing forces which were approaching from the west. Howard, with something of the incredulity which had been so inaus picious to us at Chancellorsville, insisted that Halstead mis took rail fences for troops in the distance. The lorgnettes of his staff finally convinced him of his error ; he still, how ever, refused to order me to retire, but sent Halstead off to find Buford s cavalry, and order it to report to me. The First Corps had suffered severely in these encounters, but by this additional delay, and the overwhelming odds against us, it was almost totally sacrificed. General Wadsworth re ported half of his men were killed or wounded, and Rowley s division suffered in the same proportion. Stone reported two-thirds of his brigade had fallen. Hardly a field officer remained unhurt. After five color-bearers of the Twenty- fourth Michigan Volunteers had fallen, Colonel Morrow took the flag in his own hands, but was immediately pros trated. A private then seized it, and, although mortally wounded, still held it firmly in his grasp. Buford was in a distant part of the field, with Devins s brigade, covering the retreat of the Eleventh Corps, and already had all he could attend to. He expressed himself in pretty round terms at the idea that he could keep back Hill s entire corps with Gamble s cavalry brigade alone. As Howard seemed to have little or no confidence in his troops on Cemetery Hill, he was perhaps justified in retaining them in line there for the moral effect they would produce. FIRST DAY OP BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 147 About the time the Eleventh Corps gave way on the right, the Confederate forces made their final advance in double lines, backed by strong reserves, and it was impos sible for the few men left in the First Corps to keep them back, especially as Fender s large division overlapped our left for a quarter of a mile ; Robinson s right was turned, and General Paul was shot through both eyes in the effort to stem the tide. They could not contend against Ramseur in front, and O Neil on the flank, at the same time. Under these circumstances it became a pretty serious question how to extricate the First Corps and save its artil lery before it was entirely surrounded and captured. Biddle, Morrow, and Dana were all forced back from the ridge they had defended so long, which bordered "Wil- loughby s Run. Each brigade was flanked, and Stone s men under Dana were assailed in front and on both flanks. Yet even then Daniels speaks of the severe fighting which took place before he could win the position. AYliat was left of the First Corps after all this slaughter rallied on Seminary Ridge. Many of the men entered a semi-circular rail entrenchment which I had caused to be thrown up early in the day, and held that for a time by lying down and firing over the pile of rails. The enemy were now closing in on us from the south, west, and north, and still no orders came to retreat. Buford arrived about this time, and perceiving that Perrin s brigade in swinging around to envelop our left exposed its right flank, I di rected him to charge. He reconnoitered the position they held, but did not carry out the order ; I do not know why. It was said afterward he found the fences to be an impedi ment ; but he rendered essential service by dismounting his men and throwing them into a grove south of the Fairfield road, where they opened a severe fire, which checked the 148 CHANCELLORS VILLE AND GETTYSBURG. rebel advance and prevented them from cutting us off from our direct line of retreat to Cemetery Hill. The first long line that came on from the west was swept away by our artillery, which fired with very destructive effect, taking the rebel line en ecliarpe. Although the Confederates advanced in such force, our men still made strong resistance around the Seminary, and by the aid of our artillery, which was most effective, beat back and almost destroyed the first line of Scales s brigade, wounding both Scales and Fender. The former states that he arrived within seventy-five feet of the guns, and adds : " Here the fire was most severe. Every field officer but one was killed or wounded. The brigade halted in some confu sion to return this fire." My Adjutant-Generals Baird and Hal tead, and my aids Lee, Marten, Jones, and Lambdin had hot work carrying orders at this time, and it is a marvel that any of them survived the storm of bullets that swept the field. Robinson was forced back toward the Seminary, but Lalted notwithstanding the pressure upon him, and formed line to save Stewart s battery north of the railroad cut, which had remained too long, and was in danger of being captured. Cutler s brigade in the meantime had formed behind the railroad grading to face the men who were pursuing the Eleventh Corps. This show of force had a happy effect, for it caused the enemy in that direction to halt and throw out a skirmish line, and the delay enabled the artillery soon after to pass through the interval between Cutler on the north and Buford s cavalry on the south. As the enemy were closing in upon us and crashes of musketry came from my right and left, I had little hope of saving my guns, but I threw my headquarters guard, under FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 149 Captain Glenn of the One Hundred and Forty-ninth Penn sylvania, into the Seminary and kept the right of Scales s brigade back twenty minutes longer, while their left was held by Baxter s brigade of Robinson s division, enabling the few remaining troops, ambulances, and artillery to re- troat in comparative safety. It became necessary, however, to abandon one gun of Captain Eeynolds s battery, as several of the horses were shot and there was no time to disengage them from the piece. Three broken and damaged caisson bodies were also left behind. The danger at this time came principally from Hokes s and Hays s brigades, which were making their way into the town on the eastern side, threat ening to cut us off from Cemetery Hill. The troops in front of the Seminary were stayed by the firm, attitude of Buford s cavalry, and made a bend in their line, apparently with a view to form square. I waited until the artillery had gone and then rode back to the town with my staff. As we passed through the streets, pale and frightened women came out and offered us coffee and food, and implored us not to abandon them. Colonel Livingston of my staff, who had been sent on a message, came back to the Seminary, not knowing that we had left. He says the enemy were advancing toward the crest very cautiously, evidently under the impression there was an ambuscade waiting for them there. They were also forming against cavalry. On the way I must have met an aide that Howard says he sent to me with orders to retreat, but I do not remember receiving any message of the kind. I observe that Howard in his account of the battle claims to have handled the First and Eleventh Corps from 11 A.M. until 4 P.M., but at 11 A.M. his corps was away back on the road, and did not arrive until about 1 P.M. 150 CHANCELLORSVILLE AJS D GETTYSBURG. The map previously given on page 125 demonstrates that we were a mere advance guard of the army, and shows the impossibility of our defending Gettysburg for any length of time. The First Corps was broken and defeated, but not dis mayed. There were but few left, but they showed the true spirit of soldiers. They walked leisurely from the Seminary to the town, and did not run. I remember seeing Hall s battery and the Sixth Wisconsin regiment halt from time to time to face the enemy, and fire down the streets. Both Doles and Ramsey claim to have had sharp encounters there. Many of the Eleventh Corps, and part of Robinson s division, which had been far out, lost their way, and were captured in the attempt to reach Steinwehr s division on Cemetery Hill, which was the rallying point. When I arrived there I found General Howard, surrounded by his staff, awaiting us at the main gate of the cemetery. He made arrangements to hold the road which led up from the town, and which diverged to Baltimore and Taneytown, by directing me to post the First Corps on the left in the cemetery, while he assembled the Eleventh Corps on the right. Soon after he rode over to ask me, in case his men (Steinwehr s division) deserted their guns, to be in readiness to defend them. General Schurz about this time was busily engaged in rallying his men, and did all that was possible to encourage them to form line again. I under stood they were told that Sigel had arrived and assumed command, a fiction thought justifiable under the circum stances. It seemed to me that the discredit that attached to them after Chancellorsville had in a measure injured their morale and esprit-de-corps, for they were rallied with great difficulty. About 4.30 P.M. General Hancock arrived with orders from FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 151 General Meade to supersede Howard. Congress had passed a law authorizing the President to put any general over any other superior in rank if, in his judgment, the good of the service demanded it, and General Meade now assumed this power in the name of the President. Owing to the false despatch Howard had sent early in the day, Meade was under the impression that the First Corps had fled without fighting, and Hancock had orders to rally them. More than half the corps now lay dead and wounded on the field, and hardly a field officer had escaped. Howard refused to submit to Hancock s assumption of au thority, and quite a scene occurred. He said, " Why, Hancock, you cannot give any orders here ! I am in command, and I rank you ! " Hancock replied that he was sent by order of General Meade, but Howard said he should refuse to acknowl edge his authority. Hancock then said he would go back to headquarters and report, but Howard asked him to re main and help him organize the troops. Hancock then rode over to me, perhaps a little doubtful whether I would join Howard in not recognizing his right to command. As he ranked me, and I had the greatest confidence in his ability, I was happy to serve under him. He said, " General Double- day, I command this field, and I wish you to send a regiment over to that hill," pointing to Gulp s Hill. I answered : "My corps have been fighting, General, since ten o clock, and they have been all cut to pieces." He replied : " I know that, sir, but this is a great emergency, and every one must do all he can." He rode over again soon after, and asked if I had sent the regiment. I replied : "My regiments are now reduced to the size of companies. I have sent a brigade under General Wadsworth." Hancock was much pleased with the ridge we were on, as a defensive position, and considered it admirably adapted 152 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. for a battle-field. Its gentle slopes for artillery, its stone fences and rocky boulders to shelter infantry, and its rugged but commanding eminences on either flank, where far-reach ing batteries could be posted, were great advantages. It covered the principal roads to Washington and Baltimore, and its convex shape, enabling troops to reinforce with celerity any point of the line from the centre, or by moving along the chord of the arc, was probably the cause of our final success. The enemy, on the contrary, having a con cave order of battle, was obliged to move troops much longer distances to support any part of his line, and could not communicate orders rapidly, nor could the different corps co-operate promptly with each other. It was Han_ cock s recommendation that caused Meade to concentrate his army on this ridge, but Howard received the thanks of Congress for selecting the position. He, doubtless, did see its advantages, and recommended it to Hancock. The latter immediately took measures to hold it as a battle-ground for the army, while Howard merely used the cemetery as a rallying point for his defeated troops. Hancock occupied all the prominent points, and disposed the little cavalry and infantry he had in such a way as to impress the enemy with the idea that heavy reinforcements had come up. By occu pying Gulp s Hill, on the right, with Wadsworth s brigade, and posting the cavalry on the left to take up a good deal of space, he made a show of strength not warranted by the facts. Both Hill and Ewell had received some stunning blows during the day, and were disposed to be cautious. They, therefore, did not press forward and take the heights, as they could easily have done at this time, but not so readily after an hour s delay, for then Sickles s corps from Emmetsburg, and Slocum s corps from Two Taverns, began to approach the position. The two rebel divisions of Ander- FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 153 son and Johnson, however, arrived about dusk, which would have still given the enemy a great numerical superiority. General Lee reached the field before Hancock came, and watched the retreat of the First and Eleventh Corps, and Hancock s movements and dispositions through his field- glass. He was not deceived by this show of force, and sent a recommendation not an order to Ewell to follow us up ; but Ewell, in the exercise of his discretion as a corps com mander, did not do so. He had lost 3,000 men, and both he and Hill were under orders not to bring on a general engage ment. In fact they had had all the fighting they desired for the time being. Colonel Campbell Brown, of Swell s staff, states that the latter was preparing to move forward against the height, when a false report induced him to send Gordon s brigade to reinforce Smith s brigade on his extreme left, to meet a supposed Union advance in that direction. The absence of these two brigades decided him to wait for the arrival of Johnson s division before taking further action. When the latter came up, Slocum and Sickles were on the ground, and the opportunity for a successful attack had passed. In sending Hancock forward with such ample powers, Meade virtually appointed him commander-in-chief for the time being, for he was authorized to say where we would fight, and when, and how. In the present instance, in ac cordance with his recommendation, orders were immediately sent out for the army to concentrate on Cemetery Eidge. Two-thirds of the Third Corps, and all of the Twelfth came up, and by six o clock the position became tolerably secure. Stannard s Second Vermont brigade also arrived, and as they formed part of my command, reported to me for duty ; a very welcome reinforcement to my shattered division. Sickles had taken the responsibility of joining us without 7* 154 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. orders, knowing that we were hard pressed. His command prolonged the line of the First Corps to the left. Slocum s Corps the Twelfth was posted, as a reserve, also on the left. Hancock now relinquished the command of the field to Slocum and rode back to Taneytown to confer with Meade and explain his reasons for choosing the battle-field. Longstreet s corps soon arrived and joined Ewell and Hill; so that the whole rebel army was ready to act against us the next morning, with the exception of Pickett s division. At the close of the day General John Newton rode up and took charge of the First Corps by order of General Meade, and I resumed the command of my division. Several inci dents occurred during the severe struggle of the first day which are worthy of record. Colonel Wheelock of the Ninety-seventh New York was cut off during the retreat of Eobinson s division, and took refuge in a house. A rebel lieutenant entered and called upon him. to surrender his sword. This he declined to do, whereupon the lieutenant called in several of his men, formed them in line, took out his watch and said to the col onel, "You are an old gray-headed man, and I dislike to kill you, but if you don t give up that sword in five minutes, I shall order these men to blow your brains out." When the time was up the Colonel still refused to surrender. A sudden tumult at the door, caused by some prisoners at tempting to escape, called the lieutenant off for a moment. When he returned the colonel had given his sword to a girl in the house w T ho had asked him for it, and she secreted it between two mattresses. He was then marched to the rear, but being negligently guarded, escaped the same night and returned to his regiment. FIRST DAY OF BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 155 Another occurrence recalls Browning s celebrated poem of " An Incident at Eatisbon." An officer of the Sixth Wis consin approached Lieutenant-Colonel Dawes, the com mander of the regiment, after the sharp fight in the rail road cut. The colonel supposed, from the firm and erect attitude of the man, that he came to report for orders of some kind ; but the compressed lips told a different story. With a great effort the officer said, " Tell them at home I died like a man and a soldier." He threw open his breast, dis played a ghastly wound, and dropped dead at the colonel s feet. Another incident was related to me at the time, but owing to our hurried movements and the vicissitudes of the battle, I have never had an opportunity to verify it. It was said that during the retreat of the artillery one piece of Stewart s battery did not limber up as soon as the others. A rebel officer rushed forward, placed his hand upon it, and presenting a pistol at the back of the cannoneer, di rected him not to drive off with the piece. The latter did so, however, received the ball in his body, caught up with the battery and then fell dead. We lay on our arms that night among the tombs at the Cemetery, so suggestive of the shortness of life and the nothingness of fame ; but the men were little disposed to moralize on themes like these and were too much exhausted to think of anything but much-needed rest. CHAPTER V. BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG THE SECOND DAY. THE ridge upon which the Union forces were now assem bling has already been partially described. In two places it sunk away into intervening valleys. One between Gulps Hill and Cemetery Hill ; the other lay for several hundred yards north of Little Eound Top, as the lesser of the two eminences on the left was called to distinguish it from the higher peak called Round Top. At 1 A.M. Meade arrived from Taneytown. When I saw him, soon after daylight, he seemed utterly worn out and hollow-eyed. Anxiety and want of sleep were evidently telling upon him. At dawn he commenced forming his line by concentrating his forces on the right with a view to de scend into the plain and attack Lee s left, and the Twelfth Corps were sent to Wadsworth s right to take part in the movement. It seems to me that this would have been a very hazardous enterprise, and I am not surprised that both Slocum and Warren reported against it. The Fifth and Sixth Corps would necessarily be very much fatigued after making a forced march. To put them in at once, and direct them to drive a superior force of Lee s veterans ottt of a town where every house would have been loop-holed, and every street barricaded, would hardly have been judi cious. If we had succeeded in doing so, it would simply have reversed the battle of Gettysburg, for the Confederate BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 157 army would have fought behind Seminary Ridge, and we would have been exposed in the plain below. Nor do I think it would have been wise strategy to turn their left, and drive them between us and Washington, for it would have enabled them to threaten the capital, strengthen and shorten their line of retreat, and endanger our communica tions at the same time. It is an open secret that Meade at that time disapproved of the battle-ground Hancock had selected. Warren and Slocum having reported an attack against Lee s left as un advisable, Meade began to post troops on our left, with a view to attack the enemy s right. This, in my opinion, would have been much more sensible. Lee, how ever, solved the problem for him, and, fortunately for us, forced him to remain on the defensive, by ordering an assault against each extremity of the Union line. There has been much discussion and a good deal of crimination and recrimination among the rebel generals engaged as to which of them lost the battle of Gettysburg. I have already alluded to the fact that universal experi ence demonstrates that columns converging on a central force almost invariably fail in their object and are beaten in detail. Gettysburg seems to me a striking exemplifica tion of this ; repeated columns of assault launched by Lee against our lines came up in succession and were defeated before the other parts of his army could arrive in time to sustain the attack. It realized the old fable. The peasant could not break the bundle of fagots, but he could break one at a time until all were gone. Lee s concave form of battle was a great disadvantage, for it took him three times as long as it did us to communicate with different parts of his line, and concentrate troops. His couriers who carried orders and the reinforcements he 158 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. sent moved on the circumference and ours on the chord of the arc. The two armies were about a mile apart. The Confed erates Longstreet and Hill occupied Seminary Eidge, which runs parallel to Cemetery Eidge, upon which our forces were posted. Ewell s corps, on the rebel left, held the town, Hill the centre, and Longstreet the right. Lee could easily have manoeuvred Meade out of his strong position on the heights, and should have done so. When he determined to attack, he should have commenced at daybreak, for all his force was up except Pickett s divi sion ; while two corps of the Union army, the Fifth and Sixth, were still far away, and two brigades of the Third Corps were also absent. The latter were marching on the Emmetsburg road, and as that was controlled by the enemy, Sickles felt anxious for the safety of his men and trains, and requested that the cavalry be sent to escort them in. This was not done, how ever. The trains were warned off the road, and the two bri gades were, fortunately, not molested. There has been a great deal of bitter discussion between Longstreet, Fitz Lee, Early, Wilcox, and others as to whether Lee did or did not order an attack to take place at 9 A.M., and as to whether Longstreet was dilatory, and to blame for not making it. When a battle is lost there is al ways an inquest, and a natural desire on the part of each general to lay the blame on somebody else s shoulders. Longstreet waited until noon for Law s brigade to come up, and afterward there was a good deal of marching and countermarching to avoid being seen by our troops. There was undoubtedly too much delay. The fact is, Longstreet saw we had a strong position and was not well pleased at the duty assigned him, for he thought it more than probable BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 159 his attempt would fail. He had urged Lee to take up a position where Meade would be forced to attack him, and was not in very good humor to find his advice disregarded. The rebel commander, however, finding the Army of the Potomac in front of him, having unbounded confidence in his troops, and elated by the success of the first day s fight, believed he could gain a great victory then and there, and end the war, and determined to attempt it. He was sick of these endless delays and constant sacrifices, and hoped one strong sword-thrust would slay his opponent, and enable the South to crown herself queen of the North American con tinent. By 9 A.M. our skirmish line, in front of the Peach Orchard, was actively engaged with that of the enemy, who were making a reconnoissance toward the Emmetsburg road. No serious affair, however, occurred for some hours. Meade, as stated, was forming his lines on the right of the position he afterward occupied. The Fifth Corps, which came up about 1 P.M. was posted, as a reserve, south of the Twelfth Corps, with a view to the attack which has already been referred to. About 2 P.M. the Sixth Corps began to arrive from its long and toilsome march of thirty-four miles, and its tired troops were placed on the Taneytown road in the rear of Round Top, to reinforce the other corps in case our troops made an attack on the left. Lee, however, did not wait for Meade to advance against him, but boldly directed that each flank of the Union army should be assailed at the same time, while constant demonstrations against our centre were to be kept up, to prevent either wing from being rein forced. It was another attempt to converge columns with an interval of several miles between them upon a central force, and, like almost all such enterprises, failed from want of proper co-operation in the different fractions of his line. 160 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG, GETTYSBURG. Final Attack of the First Day, and Battle of the Second Day. 1 1 The first day s battle is represented north of the Fairfield and Hanover roads. The second day s battle south of the same roads. BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 161 REFERENCES TO THE FIRST DAY S BATTLE. Union Troops, miM. MAJOB-GENERAL O. O. HOWARD commanding the First and Eleventh Corps. FIRST CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL ABNER DOCBLEDAT commanding. FIRST DIVISION MAJOR-GE>ERAL JAMES S. WADSWORTH commanding. a. First Brigade. Colonel Henry A. Morrow, 24th Michigan. 6. Second brigade. Brigadier- G enural Ly sunder Cutler. SECOND DIVISION MAJOR-GENERAL JOHN C. ROBINSON. c. First Brigade. Brigadier- General Gabriel R. Paul. d. Second Brigade. Brigadier-General Henry Baxter. THIRD DIVISION BRIGADIER-GENERAL THOS. A. ROWLEY. e. First Brigade. Colonel Chapman Biddle, 121st Pennsylvania. /. Second Brigade. Colonel Roy Stone, 149th Penn&ylvania. ELEVENTH CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL CARL SCHURZ commanding. FIRST DIVISION BRIGADIER-GENERAL F. C. BARLOW commanding. g. First Brigade. Colonel Von Gilsa. h. Second Brigade. Brigadier-General Adelbert Ames. SECOND DIVISION BRIGADIER-GENERAL ALEXANDER SCHIMMELPFENNIO. k. First Brigade. Colonel Von Arnsberg. I. Second Brigade. Colonel Kryzanowski. m. Ouster s Brigade, of Steinwehr s Division. Confederate Troops, c=> . LIEUTENANT-GENERAL A. P. HILL commanding Third Corps. MAJOR-GENERAL HENRY HETH commanding Division. 1. Archer s Brigade. 3. Brockenborongh s Brigade. 2. Davis s Brigade. 4. Pettigrew s Brigade. MAJOR-GENERAL W. D. TENDER commanding Division. 6. McGowan s Brigade. 8. Thomas s Brigade. 7. Scales s Brigade. 9. Lane s Brigade. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL BENJ. EWELL commanding Second Corps. MAJOR-GENERAL R. E. RODES commanding Division. 10. Daniel s Brigade. 12. Iverson s Brigade. 11. Rarnseur s Brigade. 13. O Neil s Brigade. 14. Dole s Brigade. MAJOR-GENERAL JUBAL A. EARLY commanding Division. 15. Gordon s Brigade. 17. Hoke s Brigade. 10. Hays s Brigade. 18. Smith s Brigade. 162 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Longstreet s attack was over before Ewell came into action, and although Ewell succeeded in temporarily establishing himself on our extreme right, it was due to an unfortunate order given by General Meade, by which the force in that part of the field was withdrawn just as Ewell advanced against it. But we are anticipating our narrative. Hood, who commanded the division on the right of Long- street s corps, complains that he was not allowed to go past Kound Top and flank us on the south, as he might have done, but was required by his orders to break in at the Peach Orchard and drive Sickles s line along the Enimets- burg road toward Cemetery Hill ; but it seems to me, as lie started late in the afternoon, if he had made the detour which would have been necessary in order to attack us on the south, he would have met Sedgwick in front, while Sickles and Sykes might have interposed to cut him off from the main body. Before describing Long-street s attack we will give the final disposition made by General Meade when it became necessary to fight a defensive battle. The ridge was nearly in the shape of a horseshoe. The Twelfth Corps was on the extreme right ; next came one division of the First Corps on Gulps Hill, then the Eleventh Corps on Cemetery Hill, with two divisions of the First Corps at the base ; next the Second Corps ; then the Third, and the Fifth Corps on the extreme left, the Sixth Corps being posted in rear of Eound Top as a general reserve to the army. Sickles, however, denies that any position was ever marked out for him. He was expected to prolong Hancock s line to the left, but did not do so for the following reasons : First, because the ground was low, and second, on account of the commanding position of the Emmetsburg road, which ran along a cross ridge oblique to the front of the line assigned him, and BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 163 which afforded the enemy an excellent position for their artillery ; third, because the ground between the valley he was expected to occupy, and the Emmetsburg road consti tuted a minor ridge, very much broken and full of rocks and trees, which afforded excellent cover for an enemy operating in his immediate front. He had previously held an inter view with General Meade and asked that an experienced staff officer be sent with him to assist in locating a suitable position for his corps. At his request, General Hunt, the Chief of Artillery, was sent for that purpose. They rode out to the ridge and Sickles directed that his troops should be posted along that road, with his centre at the Peach Orchard, which was about a mile from and nearly opposite to Little Bound Top; his right wing, under Humphreys, extending along the road, while his left wing, under Birney, made a right angle at the Peach Or chard with the other part of the line, and bent around, so as to cover the front of Little Round Top at the base. The disadvantages of this position are obvious enough. It is impossible for any force to hold its ground when attacked at once on both sides w r hich con stitute the right angle. The diagram shows that the force A will have both its lines a 1 and a 2 enfiladed by batteries at b l b~, and must yield. The ground, however, may be such that the enemy cannot plant his guns at b l or i 2 ; but under any circumstances it is a weak formation and the enemy easily penetrate the an^le. When that is the case, and it was so in the present instance each side constituting the angle is taken in flank, and the position is no longer tenable. 164 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. If one side of the right angle lies behind a ridge where it cannot be enfiladed, a temporary formation of this kind is sometimes permissible. Sickles claimed that he acted with the implied sanction of General Meade, who, however, censured the movement after ward. As soon as Sickles took position, General Buford s division of cavalry was sent to the rear at Westminster, to guard the trains there ; and Kilpatrick s division was ordered to Hunterstown to attack the rebel left. Sykes s corps the Fifth came up from the right about 5 P.M., soon after Longstreet s attack on Sickles was fairly under way, and formed along the outer base of Little Round Top, with Crawford s Pennsylvania reserves at their right and front. There had been a Council of War, or Conference of Corps Commanders, called at Meade s headquarters, and it was uni versally agreed to remain and hold the position. As the Third Corps, in answer to the guns of Clark s battery, was suddenly assailed by a terrible concentrated artillery fire, General Sickles rode back to his command and General Meade went with him. The latter objected to Sickles s line, but thought it was then too late to change it. The severe artillery fire which opened against the two sides of the angle at the Peach Orchard was a prelude to a furious attack against Ward s brigade on the left. This at tack soon extended to the Peach Orchard. The fight be came very hot against Birney s division from the left to the centre, but the troops on the right of the centre Hum- phreys s division were not at first actively engaged, and Humphrey reinforced Birney with one of his brigades, and subsequently with a regiment. The battle which now raged among these trees, rocks, and ravines was so complicated that it is hard to follow and dif- BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 1G5 ficult to describe the movements of the contestants. Some idea of it can probably be gained by an examination of the following diagram : It will be seen that a long line of rebel batteries bears upon A, and that one of them was brought up to enfilade Diagram of the Attack on Sickles and Sykos. the side AB. The angle at A, attacked by Barksdale on the north and Kershaw on the west, was broken in. In conse quence of this, several batteries on the line EF were sacri ficed, and Wofford s brigade soon came forward and took the position DE. 1G6 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. The Confederate line being very long, and overlapping Ward s brigade on the left, the latter was forced back, and the exulting rebels advanced to seize Little Kound Top. They attacked the force there with great fury, assailing it in front and rear, but they were ultimately repulsed, and finally took up the line GL. Two divisions of the Fifth Corps and one of the Second Corps were sent in, one after the other, to drive back the strong rebel force posted from D to G, but each one had a bitter contest in front, and was flanked by the rebel line at DE, so that ultimately all were obliged to retreat, although each performed prodigies of valor. In deed, Brooks s brigade charged almost up to the enemy s line of batteries, HI. The rebels gained the position LG, con fronting our main line and close to it ; but a fine charge made by Crawford s division of the Pennsylvania Reserves, drove them farther back, and as part of the Sixth Corps came up and formed to support Crawford, the rebels gave up the contest for the night as regards this part of the field. The attack against Humphreys s division which followed the breaking in of the angle at A will be described further on. The general result was that Sickles s entire line, to gether with the reinforcements sent in at different times to sustain it, were all forced back to the ridge which was our main line of battle, with the exception of Craw ford s division which maintained a somewhat advanced position. The details of this contest are full of incident, and too important to be wholly omitted. About 3.30 P.M. the rebels commenced the movement against our left, by sending a flanking force from Hood s division, formed in two lines, around to attack Sickles s left, held by General J. Hobart Ward s brigade, which occupied the open ground covering the approaches to Little Kound BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 1C7 Top, Ward s line passing in front of the mountain, and his flank resting on a rocky depression in the ground called the Devil s Den. The right extended to the minor spur or wooded ridge beyond the wheat-field. The engagement was furious ; commencing on the rebel right, it extended to the left, until it reached the Peach Orchard, where it be came especially violent. This central point of Sickles s line was held by eight regiments of Birney s and Humphreys s divisions. Birney s two brigades, commanded by Graham and De Trobriand, held on bravely, for the men who fought with Kearny in the Peninsula were not easily driven ; but the line was too attenuated to resist the shock very long, and reinforcements became absolutely necessary to sustain that unlucky angle at the Peach Orchard. Sickles had authority to call on Sykes, whose corps was resting from a long and fatiguing march, but the latter wished his men to get their coffee and be refreshed before send ing them in ; and as those who are fighting almost always exaggerate the necessity for immediate reinforcements, Sykes thought Sickles could hold on a while longer, and did not respond to the call for three-quarters of an hour. It would seem that Lee supposed that Meade s main line of battle was on the Emmetsburg pike, and that the flank rested on the Peach Orchard, for he ordered Longstreet to form Hood s division perpendicular to that road, whereas Sickles occupied an advanced line, and Sykes the main line in rear. McLaws says that Lee thought turning the Peach Orchard was turning the Union left. With this idea, he directed Longstreet to form across the Emmetsburg road, and push our troops toward Cemetery Hill. Kershaw, after De Trobriand was driven from the minor ridge, reported to Longstreet that he could not cariy out these orders 168 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. without exposing his right flank to an attack from Sykes s Corps. Ward fought bravely against Benning s and Anderson s brigades on the left, driving back two attacks of the latter, but his line was long and weak, and the enemy overlapped it by the front of nearly two brigades. Being concealed from view, from the nature of the ground they could con centrate against any point with impunity. He attempted to strengthen his force at the Devil s Den by detaching the Ninety-ninth Pennsylvania from his right, and, although De Trobriand had no troops to spare, he was directed by Gen eral Birney to send the Fortieth New York, under Colonel Egan, to reinforce that flank. Egan arrived too late to per form the duty assigned him, as Ward had been already driven back, but not too late to make a gallant charge upon the rebel advance. The fighting soon extended to the Peach Orchard, but as it commenced on the left, we will describe that part of the engagement first. General Warren, who was on Meade s staff as Chief En gineer, had ridden about this time to the signal station on Little Bound Top, to get a better view of the field. He saw the long line of the enemy approaching, and about to over lap Ward s left, and perceived that unless prompt succor ar rived Little Bound Top would fall into their hands. Once in their possession they would flank our whole line and post guns there to drive our troops from the ridge ; so that this eminence was in reality the key of the battle-field, and must be held at all hazards. He saw Barnes s division, which Sykes had ordered forward, formed for a charge, and about to go to the relief of De Trobriand, who held the centre of Birney s line, and who was sorely beset. Without losing a moment he rode down the slope, over to Barnes, took the BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 109 responsibility of detaching Vincent s brigade and hurried it back to take post on Little Round Top. He then sent a staff officer to inform General Meade of what he had done and to represent the immense importance of holding this commanding point. The victorious column of the enemy was subjected to the fire of a battery on Little Round Top, and to another far ther to the right, but it kept on, went around Ward s bri gade and rushed eagerly up the ravine between the two Round Tops to seize Little Round Top which seemed to be defenceless. Vincent s brigade rapidly formed on the crest of a small spur which juts out from the hill, and not having time to load, advanced with the bayonet, in time to save the height. The contest soon became furious and the rocks were alive with musketry. General Vincent sent word to Barnes that the enemy were on him in overwhelming num bers, and Hazlett s regular battery, supported by the One Hundred and Fortieth New York under Colonel .O Rorke of Weed s brigade, was sent as a reinforcement. The bat tery was dragged with great labor to the crest of Little Round Top, and the One Hundred and Fortieth were posted on the slope on Vincent s right. They came upon the field just as the rebels, after failing to penetrate the centre, had driven back the right. In advancing to this exposed position, Colonel O Rorke, a brilliant young of ficer who had just graduated at the head of his class at West Point, was killed and his men thrown into some confusion, but Vincent rallied the line and repulsed the assault. In doing so he exposed himself very much and was soon killed by a rebel sharpshooter. General Weed, who was on the crest with the battery, was mortally wounded in the same way, and as Hazlett leaned over to hear his last message, a fatal bullet struck him also and he VT. 8 170 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. dropped dead on the body of his chief. Colonel Rice of the Forty -fourth New York now took command in place of Vincent. The enemy having been foiled at the centre and right, stole around through the woods and turned the left of the line, but Chamberlain s regiment the Twentieth Maine was folded back by him, around the rear of the moun tain, to resist the attack. The rebels came on like wolves, with deafening yells, and forced Chamberlain s men over the crest, but they rallied and drove their assailants back in their turn. This was twice repeated and then a brigade of the Pennsylvania Reserves and one of the Fifth Corps dashed over the hill. The Twentieth Maine made a grand final charge and drove the rebels from the valley between the Round Tops, capturing a large number of prisoners. Not a moment too soon, for Chamberlain had lost a third of his command and was entirely out of ammunition. Vincent s men in this affair took two colonels, fifteen officers, and five hundred men prisoners, and a thousand stand of arms. Hill in his official report says "Hood s right was held as in a vise." We will now return to the Peach Orchard. In answer to a shot from Clark s battery a long line of guns opened from the eleven batteries opposite. Graham s infantry were par tially sheltered from this iron hail, but the three batteries with him in the beginning, which were soon reinforced by four more from the reserve artillery, under Major McGil- very, were very much cut up ; and at last it became neces sary to sacrifice one of them that of Bigelow to enable the others to retire to a new line in rear. Graham s till held the Peach Orchard, although he was assailed on two fronts, by Barksdale s brigade on the north and Kershaw s brigade on the west. A battery was brought forward to en filade Sickles s line on the Emmetsburg road, and under BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG-SECOND DAY. 171 cover of its fire Barksdale carried the position, but was mortally wounded in doing so. 1 Sickles lost a leg about this time (5.30 P.M.), and Graham, who was also badly wounded, fell into the enemy s hands. The command of the Third Corps now devolved upon General Birney. The batteries under Major McGilvery, which lined the cross road below the Peach Orchard, were very effective, but were very much shattered. Kershaw captured them at one time but was driven off temporarily by a gallant charge of the One Hundred and Forty-first Pennsylvania of Graham s brigade, who retook the guns, which were then brought off by hand. Bigelow was ordered by Major McGilvery to sac rifice his battery to give the others time to form a new line. He fought with fixed prolong?, until the enemy were within six feet of him, and then retired with the loss of three offi cers and twenty-eight men. Phillips s battery, which ad joined his, had a similar experience. McLaws bears testi mony to the admirable manner with which this artillery was served. He says one shell killed and wounded thirty men, out of a company of thirty- seven. The capture of the Peach Orchard necessarily brought the enemy directly on Humphreys s left flank and De Trobriand s right. The disaster then became irremediable, because every force thrown in after this period, had to contend with a direct fire in front, and an enfilading fire from the right. While the Peach Orchard was assailed, several combats took place in the vicinity, which had a general relation to the defence of Sickles s line. A little stream runs through a ravine parallel to the cross road, and about five hundred yards 1 Barksdale soon after was brought into my lines and died like a brave man, with dignity and res gnation. I had known him as an officer of volunteers in the Mexi can war. Asa member of Congress he was very influential in bringing on the Re bel lion. 172 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. south of it, and then turns abruptly to the south at the cor ner of a wheat-field, passing through a rocky wooded coun try, to empty in Plum Kun. De Trobriand held the north bank of this stream with a very insufficient force a front of two regiments and his contest with Semmes s brigade in front and Kershaw s brigade, which was trying to penetrate into the Peach Orchard, on his right, was at very close range and very destructive. At the same time as Ward s left was turned and driven back the enemy came in on the left and rear of De Trobriand, and occupied the wheat-field. Barnes division of the Fifth Corps, composed of Sweitzer s and Til- ton s brigades, soon came to his assistance. The former, by wheeling to the left and retaining several lines, kept up the fight successfully against the enemy who came up the ra vine, but the latter was flanked and obliged to give way. De Trobriand s two regiments in front, after a most deter mined fight, were forced back across the wheat-field. There Birney used them as a basis of a new line, brought up two fresh regiments, charged through the wheat-field, and drove the enemy back to the stone fence which bounded it. Caldwell s division of Hancock s corps now came on to re new the contest. Caldwell formed his men with the bri gades of Cross and Kelly in front, and those of Zook and Brooke in rear. In the advance Colonel Cross was killed, and the front line being enfiladed in both directions, was soon so cut up that the rear line came forward in its place, Zook was killed, but Brooke made a splendid charge, turn ing Kershaw s right and driving Semmes back through the supporting batteries. Sweitzer s brigade then came up a second time to aid Brooks, but it was useless, for there was still another line of batteries beyond, and as the Peach Orchard by this time was in possession of the enemy, Brooke s advanced position was really a disadvantage, for both his BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 173 flanks were turned. Senimes s brigade, together with parts of Benning s and Anderson s brigades, rallied behind a stone wall, again came forward, and succeeded in retaking the knoll and the batteries they had lost. Caldwell, under cover of our artillery, extricated his division with heavy loss, for both Zook s and Kelly s brigades were completely sur rounded. Then Ayres, 1 who had been at the turning-point of so many battles, went in with his fine division of regulars, commanded by Day and Burbank, officers of courage and long experience in warfare. He struck the enemy in flank who were pursuing Caldwell, and who would have renewed the attack on Little Round Top, doubled them up, and drove them back to the position Caldwell had left ; but his line, from the nature of things, was untenable, for a whole brigade with ample sup ports had formed on his right rear, so that nothing remained but to face about and fight his way home again. This was accomplished with the tremendous loss of fifty per cent, of his command in killed and wounded. His return was aided by the artillery on Little Round Top, and by the advance of part of the Sixth Corps. The enemy, Wofford s, Kershaw s, and Anderson s brigades, now swarmed in the front of our main line between the wheat-field and Little Round Top. General S. Wiley Crawford, who commanded a division composed of two brigades of the Pennsylvania Reserve Corps, was ordered to drive them farther back. This or ganization, which at one time I had the honor to command, were veterans of the Peninsula, and were among the most dauntless men in the army. Crawford called upon them 1 General Ayres, whose service in the war commenced with the first Bull Run, and ended at Appomattox, may almost be called an impersonation of the Arrry of the Potomac, as he took part in nearly all its battles and minor engagements. 174 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. to defend the soil of their native State, and headed a charge made by McCandless s brigade with the colors of one of the regiments in his hand. The men went forward with an im petus nothing could withstand. The enemy took shelter behind a stone fence on the hither side of the wheat-field, but McCandless stormed the position, drove them beyond the field, and then, as it was getting dark, both sides rested on their arms. The other brigade of Crawford s division that of Fisher had previously been sent to reinforce Vincent in his des perate struggle on the slope of Little Round Top. The enemy retired before it, so that it was not engaged, and it then took possession of the main Round Top on the left of Little Round Top and fortified it. As Crawford charged, two brigades of Sedgwick s division, those of Kevins and Wheaton, formed on the right and below Little Round Top. The sight of the firm front pre sented by these fresh troops thoroughly discouraged Long- street, who went forward to reconnoitre, and he gave up all attempts at making any farther advance. The enemy at night took post at the western base of the ridge, and held a fortified line as far north as the Devil s Den, in which rocky cavern they took shelter. It remains now to describe the effect of the loss of the Peach Orchard and the wounding of Sickles and Graham which took place soon after upon the fate of Humphreys s division, posted on the right along the Emmetsburg road. When Sickles lost his leg, Birney assumed command of the corps, and ordered Humphreys to move his left wing bads to form a new oblique line to the ridge, in connection with Birney s division. Humphreys, up to the loss of the Peach Orchard, had not been actively engaged, as the enemy had merely demonstrated along his front; but now he was . BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG-SECOND DAY. 175 obliged, while executing the difficult manoeuvre of a change of front to rear, to contend with Barksdale s brigade of Mc- Laws s division on his left at the Peach Orchard, and enfilad ing batteries there also, while his entire front was called upon to repel a most determined assault from Anderson s division, which hitherto had not been engaged, and which now pressed with great force on his right, which still clung to the road. Four regiments were thrown in by Hancock to support that part of the line, but the attack was so sudden and violent that they only had time to fire a few volleys before Humphreys received orders to give up his advanced position and fall back to the ridge itself. There he turned at bay. Hancock, who had been placed in command of the First, Second, and Third Corps, was indefatigable in his vigilance and personal supervision, " patching the line " wherever the enemy was likely to break through. His activity and foresight probably preserved the ridge from capture. Toward the last Meade brought forward Lock- wood s Maryland brigade from the right and sent them in to cover Sickles s retreat. Humphreys was followed up by the brigades of Wilcox, Perry, and Wright about the best fight ing material in the rebel army. Perry was driven back by the fire of our main line, and as his brigade was between the other two, his retreat left each of them in a measure unsup ported on the flanks. Posey s and Mahone s brigades were to advance as soon as the others became actively engaged, but failed to do so, and therefore Pender, who was to follow after them, did not move forward. Hence the great effort of Wilcox and Wright, which would have been ruinous to us if followed up, was fruitless of results. Both were re pulsed for lack of support, but Wright actually reached the crest with his Georgians and turned a gun, whose cannon eers had been shot, upon Webb s brigade of the Second 176 CHAXCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. Corps. Webb gave them two staggering volleys from be hind a fence, and went forward with two regiments. He charged,, regained the lost piece, and turned it upon them. Wright, finding himself entirely isolated in this advanced position, went back again to the main line, and Wilcox did the same. On this occasion Wright did what Lee failed to accomplish the next day at such a heavy expense of life, far lie pierced our centre, and held it for a short time, and had the movement been properly supported and energetically followed up, it might have been fatal to our army, and would most certainly have resulted in a disastrous retreat. It was but another illustration of the difficulty of success fully converging columns against a central force. Lee s divisions seemed never to strike at the hour appointed. Each came forward separately, and was beaten for lack of support. Wright attained the crest and Wilcox was almost on a line with him. The latter was closely followed up and nearly surrounded, for troops rushed in on him from all sides. He lost very heavily in extricating himself from his advanced position. Wilcox claims to have captured tempo rarily twenty guns and Wright eight. As they approached the ridge a Union battery limbered up and galloped off. The last gun was delayed and the cannoneer, with a long line of muskets pointing at him with in a few feet, deliberately drove off the field. The Geor gians manifested their admiration for his bravery by crying out "Don t shoot," and not a musket was fired at him. 1 I regret that I have not been able to ascertain the man s nama 1 As it is well to verify these incidents, I desire to state that this is a reminis cence of Dr. J. Robie Wood, of New York, a Georgian, and nephew of Wendell Phillips, who was in the charge with Wright. Wood fell struck by six bullets, but recovered. BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 177 In the morning General Tidball, who was attached to the cavalry as Chief of Artillery, rode along the entire crest from Little Kound Top to Gulps Hill to make himself familiar with the lines. As he passed my headquarters he noticed some new troops, the Second Vermont brigade under Gen eral Stannard, which formed part of my command. They were a fine-looking body of men, and were drawn up in close column by division, ready to go to any part of the field at a moment s notice. After inquiring to what corps they belonged he passed over to the right. On his return late in the day he saw Sickles s whole line driven in and found Wright s rebel brigade established on the crest barring his way back. He rode rapidly over to Meade s headquarters and found the general walking up and down the room, apparently quite unconscious of the movements which might have been discerned by riding to the top of the hill, and which should have been reported to him by some one of his staff. Tidball said, " General, I am very sorry to see that the enemy have pierced our centre." Meade ex pressed surprise at the information and said, " Why, where is Sedgwick?" Tidball replied, "I do not know, but if you need troops, I saw a fine body of Vermonters a short distance from here, belonging to the First Corps, who are available." Meade then directed him to take an order to Newton and put the men in at once ; the order was com municated to me and I went with my division at double quick to the point indicated. There we pursued Wright s force as it retired, and retook, at Hancock s instigation, four guns taken by Wright earlier in the action. When these were brought in I sent out two regiments, who followed the enemy up nearly to their lines and retook two more guns. I have been thus particular in narrating this incident as Stannard s Vermont brigade contributed greatly to the 8* 178 CHANCELLORS VILLE AND GETTYSBURG. victory of the next day and it is worthy of record to state how they came to be located in that part of the field. It is claimed that unless Sickles had taken up this advanced position Hood s division would have turned our left, have forced us from the shelter of the ridge, and prob ably have intervened between us and Washington. The movement, disastrous in some respects, was propitious as regards its general results, for the enemy had wasted all their strength and valor in gaining the Emmetsburg road, which after all was of no particular benefit to them. They were still outside our main line. They pierced the latter it is true, but the gallant men who at such heavy expense of life and limb stood triumphantly on that crest were obliged to retire because the divisions which should have supported them remained inactive. I must be excused for thinking that the damaging resistance these supports encountered on the first day from the men of my command exerted a be numbing influence on the second day. It is said, that Hood being wounded, Long-street led the last advance against Little Bound Top in person, but when he saw Sedgwick s corps coming into line he gave up the idea of capturing the heights as impracticable. This emi nence should have been the first point held and fortified by us early in the day, as it was the key of the field, but no special orders were given concerning it, and nothing but Warren s activity and foresight saved it from falling into the hands of the enemy. Meade was considerably startled by the fact that the enemy had pierced our centre. He at once sent for Pleas- onton and gave him orders to collect his cavalry with a view to cover the retreat of the army. Indeed, in an article on the " Secret History of Gettysburg," published in the " Southern Historical Papers," by Colonel Palfrey, of the BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 179 Confederate army, he states that the movement to the rear actually commenced, and that Swell s pickets heard and reported that artillery was passing in that direction. After a short time the noise of the wheels ceased. He also says that in a conversation he had with Colonel Ulric Dahlgren of our cavalry, who had lost a leg, and was a prisoner in Richmond, he was told that while the battle of Gettysburg was going on he (Dahlgren) captured a Confederate scout with a despatch from Jefferson Davis to General Lee, in which the former wrote of the exposed condition of Rich mond owing to the presence of a large Union force at City Point. Dahlgren said a retreat had been ordered, but when Meade read this despatch, he looked upon it as a sign in dicating the weakness of the enemy, and perhaps thinking it would not do to supplement the probable capture of Rich mond by a retreat of the Army of the Potomac, counter manded the order. General Butterfield, chief of staff, testi fies that he made out an order of retreat. It was afterward claimed that it w r as merely a precautionary measure, in case the army was hopelessly defeated. Sedgwick, who w T as high in the confidence of General Meade, however, told one of his division commanders that it was decided that the army was to retreat on Westminster. Although it was General Lee s intention that both flanks of the Union army should be assailed at the same time, while the intermediate forces made demonstrations against the centre, Ewell did not move to attack the right of our line at Gulps Hill until Longstreet s assault on the left had failed. Longstreet attributes it to the fact that Ewell had broken his line of battle by detaching two brigades up the York road on some duty. There is always some reason why columns never converge in time. Johnson s division, which had been posted on the extreme left of the rebel army 180 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. and had not been engaged, made their way, sheltered by the ravine of Eock Creek, to assail the right at Gulps Hill, held by Wadsworth s division of the First Corps, and that part of the line still farther to the right where Geary s division of the Twelfth Corps was posted. In his desire to reinforce the Fifth Corps at the close of the conflict with Longstreet, General Meade made the sad mistake of ordering the Twelfth Corps to abandon its posi tion on the right and report to General Sykes for duty on the left. General Slocum, sensible that this would be a suicidal movement, reported that the enemy were advancing on his front, and begged permission to keep Geary s division there to defend the position. General Meade finally allowed him to retain Greene s brigade, and no more, and thus it happened that Swell s troops, rinding the works on the ex treme right of our line defenceless, had nothing to do but walk in and occupy them. If Meade was determined to detach this large force, there seems no good reason why two of Sedgwick s brigades should not have been sent to take its place, but nothing was done. Johnson s division, as it came on, deployed and crossed Eock Creek about half an hour before sunset. It suffered so severely from our artillery, that one brigade, that of Jones, fell back in disorder, its commander being wounded. The other, however, advanced against Wadsworth, and Greene on his right ; but as these generals had their fronts well fortified, the attack was easily repulsed. Nevertheless, the left of Johnson s line, not being opposed, took posses sion of Geary s works about 9 P.M., and thus endangered our communications. Gregg s division of cavalry which was posted east of Slocum s position saw this movement of Johnson. Gregg opened fire on the column with his artillery and sent out his BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 181 men dismounted to skirmish on tile flank of the enemy. Johnson detached Walker s brigade to meet him, and the contest continued until after dark. Greene, in the mean time, swung his right around on the edge of a ravine, per pendicular to the main line and fortified it, to avoid being flanked. He was an accomplished soldier and engineer, hav ing graduated second in his class at West Point, and knew exactly what ought to be done and how to do it. He held on strongly, and as it was dark, and the enemy did not exactly know where they were, or where our troops were posted, they waited until daylight before taking any fur ther action. Yet they were now but a short distance from General Meade s headquarters, and within easy reach of our reserve artillery. A night attack on the rear of our army, in conjunction with an advance from the opposite side on Hancock s front, would have thrown us into great confu sion and must have succeeded. During the night Ewell sent Smith s brigade to reinforce Johnson. Geary, after all, did not reach Little Bound Top or report to Sykes, and if he had done so, his troops would have been of no use, as the battle was over in that part of the field. There was a mystery about his movements which needs to be cleared up. To supplement this attack on the extreme right, and pre vent reinforcements from being sent there, Early s division was directed to carry Cemetery Hill by storm. Before it ad vanced, a vigorous artillery fire was opened from four rebel batteries on Benner s Hill, to prepare the way for the assault, but our batteries on Cemetery Hill, which were partially sheltered by earthworks, replied and soon silenced those of the enemy. Then Early s infantry moved forth, Hays s brigade on the right, Hoke s brigade on the left, under Colonel Avery, and Gordon s brigade in reserve. It was 182 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. supposed Johnson s division would protect Early s left flank, while Rodes s and Fender s divisions would come forward in (time to prevent any attack against his right. The enemy first struck Von Gilsa s brigade, which was posted behind a stone fence at the foot of the lull. Still farther to its left, at the base of the hill, was Ames s brigade, both enclosing Rickett s and Weidrick s batteries on higher ground above. Stuart s, Reynolds s and Stevens s batteries, which had been a good deal cut up on the first day, were now brought to bear on the approaching enemy. Colonel Wainwright, Chief of Artillery to the First Corps, gave them orders not to attempt to retreat if attacked, but to fight the guns to the last. The enemy advanced up the ravine which was specially commanded by Stevens s battery. Weidrick, Rick- etts, and Stevens played upon the approaching line energeti cally. The rebel left and centre fell back, but the right managed to obtain shelter from houses and undulating ground, and came on impetuously, charging over Von Gilsa s brigade, and driving it up the hill, through the batteries. In doing so Hays says the darkness and smoke saved his men from a terrible slaughter. Weidrick s bat tery was captured, and two of Ricketts s guns were spiked. The enemy, in making this movement, exposed their left flank to Stevens s battery, which poured a terrible fire of double canister into their ranks. The Thirty-third Massa chusetts also opened a most effective oblique fire. The bat teries were penetrated but would not surrender. Dearer than life itself to the cannoneer is the gun he serves, and these brave men fought hand to hand with handspikes, rammer, staves, arid even stones. They shouted, " Death on the soil of our native State rather than lose our guns." Han cock, all this time should have been kept busy on his own front repelling an attack from Rodes and Fender, but as BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 183 they did not come forward, and as he felt that there was great danger that Howard would lose Cemetery Hill and his own right be turned, he sent Can-oil s brigade to the rescue. Carroll was joined by the One Hundred and Sixth Pennsyl vania and some reinforcements from Schurz s division. For a few minutes, Hays says, there was an ominous silence and then the tramp of our infantry was heard. They came over the hill and went in with a cheer. The enemy, find ing they were about to be overwhelmed, retreated, as no one came to their assistance. When they fell back our guns opened a very destructive fire. It is said that out of 1,750 men of the organization known as "The Louis iana Tigers," only 150 returned. Hays attributes his defeat to the fact that Gordon was not up in time to support him. The failure to carry the Hill isolated Johnson s divi sion on our extreme right. As it could only be reached by a long circuit it was not easy for Lee to maintain it there, without unduly weakening other parts of his line. That Eodes s division did not reach Cemetery Hill in time to co-operate with Early s attack was not owing to any lack of zeal or activity on the part of that energetic officer. He was obliged to move out of Gettys burg by the flank, then change front and advance double the distance Early had to traverse, and by the time he had done so Early had made the attack and had been re pulsed. The day closed with the rebels defeated on our left, but victorious on our right. Fortunately for us, this incited Lee to continue his efforts. He could not bear to retreat after his heavy losses, and acknowledge that he was beaten. He resolved to reinforce Johnson s division, now in rear of our right, and fling Pickett s troops, the elite of his army, who 181 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. had not been engaged, against our centre. He hoped a simultaneous attack made by Pickett in front and Johnson in rear, would yet win those heights and scatter the Union army to the winds. Kilpatrick, who had been resting the tired men and horses of his cavalry division at Abbots- ford after the conflict at Hanover, went on the afternoon of the 2d to circle around and attack the left and rear of the enemy by way of Hunterstown. This plan was foiled, how ever, by the sudden arrival of Stuart s cavalry from its long march. They reached that part of the field about 4 P.M. After a fierce combat, in which Farnsworth s and Ouster s bri gades and Estes s squadron were principally engaged against Hampton s brigade supported by the main body, darkness put an end to the fight. Kilpatrick then turned back and bivouacked at Two Taverns for the night. Gregg s division of cavalry left Hanover at noon and took post opposite and about three miles east of Slocum s Corps on the right. There, as stated, he saw Johnson s division mov ing to the attack and after throwing some shells into their ranks deployed his own skirmish line and advanced against the one they threw out to meet him. At 10 P.M. he withdrew and took post on the Baltimore pike where it crosses Cress Kun, near Eock Creek. By so doing he guarded the right and rear of the army from any demonstration by Stuart s cavalry. At night a council of war was held, in which it was unan imously voted to stay and fight it out. Meade was dis pleased with the result, and although he acquiesced in the decision, he said angrily, " Have it your own way, gen tlemen, but Gettysburg is no place to fight a battle in." The fact that a portion of the enemy actually prolonged cm- line on the right and that our centre had been pierced dur- BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG SECOND DAY. 185 ing the day, made him feel far from confident. He thought it better to retreat with what he had, than run the risk of losing all. 1 1 Since the above was written, the discussion has been renewed in the public prints as to whether General Meade did or did not intend to leave the field. So far as the drawing up of an order of retreat is concerned, it was undoubtedly right and proper to do so, for it is the duty of a general to be prepared for every emergency. It is easy to criticise, and say what should have been done, sifter a battle has been fought, after the position of troops is all laid down on the maps, and the plans of ever/ commander explained in official reports; but amid the doubt and confusion of actual combat, where there has been great loss of men and material, it is not always so easy to decide. On the night of the 2d the state of affairs was disheartening. In the combats of the preceding days, the First, Third, and Eleventh Corps had been almost annihilated ; the Fifth Corps and a great part of the Second were shattered, and only the Sixth Corps and Twelfth Corps were comparatively fresh. It was possible therefore that the enemy might gain some great success the next day, which would stimulate them to extra exer tions, and diminish the spirit of otir men in the same proportion. In such a case it was not improbable that the army might be destroyed as an organization, and there is a vast difference between a destroyed army and a defeated army. By retiring while it was yet in his power to do so, General Meade felt that he would insure the safety of our principal cities, for the enemy were too exhausted to pursue; and being out of ammunition, and far from their base of supplies, were not in a condition to do much further damage, or act very energetically. Whereas our troops could soon be largely reinforced from the draft which had just been estab lished, and, being in the centre of their resources, could be supplied with all that was necessary for renewed effort. There can be no question that, at the Council referred to, General Meade did desire to retreat. It has also been stated that both General Gibbon and General Newton objected to our position at Gettysburg, but this is an error. They merely recommended some additional precautions to prevent the enemy from turning our left at Round Top, and thus intervening between us and Washington. Hancock, in giving his vote, said the Army of the Potomac had retreated too often, and he was in favor of remaining now to fight it out. CHAPTER VI. THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY JOHNSON S DIVISION DRIVEN OUT. AT dawn on the 3d the enemy opened on us with artillery, but the firing had no definite purpose, and after some hours it gradually slackened. The principal interest early in the day necessarily cen tred on the right, where Johnson s position not only en dangered the safety of the army, but compromised our re treat. It was therefore essential to drive him out as soon as possible. To this end batteries were established during the night on all the prominent points in that vicinity. Geary had returned with his division about midnight, and was not a little astonished to find the rebels established in the works he had left. He determined to contest possession with them at daylight. In the meantime he joined Greene and formed part of his line perpendicular to our main line of battle, and part fronting the enemy. On the other hand, Ewell, having obtained a foothold, swore he would not be driven out, and hastened to reinforce Johnson with Daniels s and O Neill s brigades from Eodes s division. , As soon as objects could be discerned in the early gray of the morning our artillery opened fire. As Johnson, on ac.- count of the steep declivities and other obstacles, had not been able to bring any artillery with him, he could not reply. THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 187 It would not do to remain quiet under this fire, and he de termined to charge, in hopes of winning a better position on higher ground. His men the old Stonewall brigade lead ing rushed bravely forward, but were as gallantly met by Kane s brigade of Geary s division and a close and severe struggle ensued for four hours among the trees and rocks. Euger s division of the Twelfth Corps came up and formed on the rebel left, taking them in flank and threatening them in reverse. Indeed, as the rest of our line were not en gaged, there was plenty of support for Geary. Shaler s and Wheaton s brigades and other troops were sent him as a reserve force. At about 11 A.M., finding the contest hopeless, and his retreat threatened by a force sent down to Eock Creek, Johnson yielded slowly and reluctantly to a charge made by Geary s division, gave up the position and withdrew to Eock Creek, where he remained until night. Our line was once more intact. All that the enemy had gained by dogged determination and desperate bravery was lost from a lack of co-ordination, caused perhaps by the great difficulty of communicating orders over this long con cave line where every route was swept by our fire. Lee had now attacked both flanks of the Army of the Po tomac without having been able to establish himself perma nently on either. Notwithstanding the repulse of the pre vious day he was very desirous of turning the left, for once well posted there he could secure his own retreat while interposing between Meade and Washington. He rode over with Longstreet to that end of the line to see what could be done. General Wofford, who commanded a brigade of McLaws s division, writes in a recent letter to General Craw ford, United States Army, as follows : " Lee and Longstreet came to my brigade Friday morning before, the artillery 188 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. opened fire. I told him that the afternoon before, I nearly reached the crest. He asked if I could not go there now. I replied, "No, General, I think not." He said quickly, " Why not?" " Because," I said, "General, the enemy have had all night to intrench and reinforce. I had been pur suing a broken enemy and the situation was now very different." Having failed at each extremity, it only remained to Lee to retreat, or attack the centre. Such high expectations had been formed in the Southern States in regard to his conquest of the North that he determined to make another effort. He still had Pickett s division, the flower of Vir ginia, which had not been engaged, and which was full of enthusiasm. He resolved to launch them against our centre, supported on either flank by the advance of the main por tion of the army. He had hoped that Johnson s division would have been able to maintain its position on the right, so that the Union centre could be assailed in front and rear at the same time, but Johnson having been driven out, it was necessary to trust to Pickett alone, or abandon the whole enterprise and return to Virginia. Everything was quiet up to 1 P.M., as the enemy were mass ing their batteries and concentrating their forces preparatory to the grand charge the supreme effort which was to de termine the fate of the campaign, and to settle the point whether freedom or slavery was to rule the Northern States. It seems to me there was some lack of judgment in the preparations. Heth s division, now under Pettigrew, which had been so severely handled on the first day, and which was composed in a great measure of new troops, was desig nated to support Pickett s left and join in the attack at close quarters. Wilcox, too, who one would think had been pretty well fought out the day before, in his desperate en- THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 180 terprise of attempting to crown the crest, was directed to support the right flank of the attack. Wright s brigade was formed in rear, and Fender s on the left of Pettigrew, but there was a long distance between Wilcox and Longstreet s forces on the right. At 1 P.M., a signal gun was fired and one hundred and fif teen guns opened against Hancock s command, consisting of the First Corps under Newton, the Second Corps under Gib bon, the Third Corps under Birney, and against the Eleventh Corps under Howard. The object of this heavy artillery fire was to break up our lines and prepare the way for Pickett s charge. The exigencies of the battle had caused the First Corps to be divided, Wadsworth s division being on the right at Gulps Hill, Robinson on Gibbon s right, and my own di vision intervening between Caldwell on the left and Gibbon on the right. The convex shape of our line did not give us as much space as that of the enemy, but General Hunt, Chief of Artillery, promptly posted eighty guns along the crest as many as it would hold to answer the fire, and the batteries on both sides suffered severely in the two hours cannonade. Not less than eleven caissons were blown up and destroyed ; one quite near me. When the smoke went up from these explosions rebel yells of exulta tion could be heard along a line of several miles. At 3 P.M. General Hunt ordered our artillery fire to cease,, in order to cool the guns, and to preserve some rounds for the contest at close quarters, which he foresaw would soon take place. My own men did not suffer a great deal from this cannon ade, as I sheltered them as much as possible under the crest of the hill, and behind rocks, trees, and stone fences. The cessation of our fire gave the enemy the idea they had silenced our batteries, and Pickett at once moved forward, to break the left centre of the Union line and 190 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. occupy the crest of the ridge. 1 The other forces on his right and left were expected to move up and enlarge the opening thus made, so that finally, the two wings of the Union Army would be permanently separated, and flung off by this entering wedge in eccentric directions. This great column of attack, it was supposed, numbered about seventeen thousand men, but the rebel writers have a peculiar arithmetic by which they always cipher down their forces to nothing. Even on the left, on the preceding day, when our troops in front of Little Round Top were assailed by a line a mile and a half long, they figure it almost out of existence. The force that now advanced would have been larger still had it not been for a spirited attack by Kilpat- rick against the left of Longstreet s corps, detaining some troops there which otherwise might have co-operated in the grand assault against our centre. It necessarily took the rebels some time to form and cross the intervening space, and Hunt took advantage of the opportunity to withdraw the batteries that had been most injured, sending others in their place from the reserve artillery, which had not been engaged. He also replenished the ammunition boxes, and stood ready to receive the foe as he came forward first with solid shot, next with shell, and lastly, when he came to close quarters, with canister. General Meade s headquarters was in the centre of this cannonade, and as the balls were flying very thickly there, and killing the horses of his staff, he found it necessary tem porarily to abandon the place. Where nothing is to be gained by exposure it is sound sense to shelter men and officers as much as possible. He rode over to Power s Hill, 1 The attack was so important, so momentous and so contrary to Longstreet s judgment, that when Pickett asked for orders to advance he gave no reply, and Pickett said proudly, " I shall go forward, sir ! " THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 191 made his headquarters with General Slocum, and when the firing ceased rode back again. During his absence the Diagram of the Attack on the Left Centre, July 3d. charge took place. He has stated that it was his inten tion to throw the Fifth and Sixth Corps on the flanks of the attacking force, but no orders to this effect were issued, 192 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. and it is questionable whether such an arrangement would have been a good one. It would have disgarnished the left, where Longstreet w r as still strong in numbers, and in form ing perpendicular to our line of battle the two corps would necessarily have exposed their own outer flanks to attack. Indeed, the rebels had provided for just such a contingency, by posting "Wilcox s brigade and Perry s brigade under Col onel Lang on the right, and Fender s division, now under Trimble, on the left, both in rear of the charging column under Pickett and Pettigrew. Owing to a mistake or mis understanding, this disposition, however, did not turn out well for the enemy. It was not intended by Providence that the Northern States should pass under the iron rule of the slave power, and on this occasion every plan made by Lee was thwarted in the most unexpected manner. ^ The distance to be traversed by Pickett s column was about a mile and a half from the w r oods where they started, to the crest of the ridge they desired to attain. They suf fered severely from our artillery, which opened on them with solid shot as soon as they came in sight ; when half way across the plain they were vigorously shelled ; double canisters were reserved for their nearer approach. At first the direction of their march appeared to be directly toward my division. "When within five hundred yards of us, however, Pickett halted and changed direction obliquely about forty-five degrees, so that the attack passed ine and struck Gibbon s division on my right. Just here one of those providential circumstances occurred which favored us so much, for Wilcox and Lang, who guarded Pickett s right flank, did not follow his oblique movement, but kept on straight to the front, so that soon there was a wide interval between their troops and the main body, leav ing Pickett s right fully uncovered. THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 193 The rebels came on magnificently. As fast as the shot and shell tore through their lines they closed up the gaps and pressed forward. When they reached the Emmetsburg road the canister began to make fearful chasms in their ranks. They also suffered severely from a battery posted on Little Bound Top, which enfiladed their line. One shell killed and wounded ten men. Gibbon had directed his command to reserve their fire until the enemy were near enough to make it very effective. Pickett s advance dashed up to the fence occupied by Hays s brigade of the Second Corps in front of our main line ; then the musketry blazed forth with deadly effect, and Pettigrew s men began to waver on the left and fall behind ; for the nature of the ground was such that they were more exposed than other portions of the line. Before the first line of rebels reached the fence it war; obliged to pass a demi-brigade under Colonel Theodore B. Gates of the Twentieth New York State Militia and a Ver mont brigade under General Stannard, both belonging to my command, and holding my front line parallel to that of the enemy and some distance below the crest, in advance of the main line of battle. When Pickett s right became ex posed in consequence of the divergence of Wilcox s com mand, Stannard seized the opportunity to make a flank attack, and while his left regiment, the Fourteenth, poured in a heavy oblique fire, he changed front with his two right regiments, the Thirteenth and Sixteenth, which brought them perpendicular to the rebel line of march. In cases of this kind when struck directly on the flank, troops are quite unable to defend themselves, and Kemper s brigade crowded in toward the centre to avoid Stannard s ener getic and deadly attack. They were closely followed up by Gates s command, who continued to fire into them at close range. This caused many to surrender, others to re- VI. 9 194 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. treat outright, and others simply to crowd together. Never theless, the next brigade that of Armistead united to Gar- nett s brigade, pressed on, overpowered Hays s brigade of the Second Corps, and drove it from its advanced po sition at the fence, back through the batteries on the crest, and in spite of death-dealing bolts on all sides, Pickett de termined to break Gibbon s line and captiire his guns. Although Webb s front was the focus of the concentrated artillery fire, and he had already lost fifty men and some valuable officers, his line remained firm and unshaken. It de volved upon him now to meet the great charge which was to decide the fate of the day. It would have been difficult to find a man better fitted for such an emergency. He was nerved to great deeds by the memory of his ancestors, who in former days had rendered distinguished services to the Eepublic, and felt that the results of the whole war might depend upon his holding his position. His men were equally resolute. Cushing s battery, " B," Fourth United States Ar tillery, which had been posted on his left, and Brown s Rhode Island Battery on liis right, were both practically de stroyed by the cannonade. The horses were prostrated, every officer but one was struck, and Gushing had but one ser viceable gun left. As Pickett s advance came very close to the first line, young Gushing, mortally wounded, holding on to his intes tines with one hand, ran his only gun down to the fence with the other, and said: " Webb, I will give tit em one more. shot!" At the moment of the last discharge he called out, " Good-by! " and fell dead at the post of duty. Webb sent for fresh batteries to replace the two that were disabled, and Wheeler s First New York Independent Battery came up just before the attack, and took the place of Cushing s battery on the left. THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 195 Armistead pressed forward, leaped the fence, waving his sword with his hat on it, followed by about a hundred of his men, several of whom carried battle-flags. He shouted, "Give them the cold steel boys !" and laid his hands upon one of the guns. The battery for a few minutes was in his possession, and the rebel flag flew triumphantly over our line. But Webb was at the front, very near Armistead, ani mating and encouraging his men. He led the Seventy- second Pennsylvania regiment against the enemy, and posted a line of wounded men in rear to drive back or shoot every man that deserted his duty. A portion of the Seventy-first Pennsylvania, behind a stone wall on the right, threw in a deadly flanking fire, while a great part of the Sixty -ninth Pennsylvania and the remainder of the Seventy-first made stern resistance from a copse of trees on the left, near where the enemy had broken the line, and where our men were shot with the rebel muskets touching their breasts. Then came a splendid charge of two regiments, led by Colonel Hall, which passed completely through Webb s line, and engaged the enemy in a hand-to-hand conflict. 1 Armistead was shot down by the side of the gun he had taken. It is said he had fought on our side in the first bat tle at Bull Run, but had been seduced by Southern affilia tions to join in the rebellion ; and now, dying in the effort to extend the area of slavery over the free States, he saw with a clearer vision that he had been engaged in an unholy cause, and said to one of our officers who leaned over him : " Tell Hancock I have wronged him and have wronged my country." 1 Colonel Norman J. Hall, commanding a brigade in Hancock s corps, who rendered this great service, was one of the garrison who defended Fort Snmter at the beginning of the war. At that time he was the Second Lieutenant of my company. 196 CHANCZLLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Both Gibbon and Webb were wounded, and the loss in officers and men was very heavy ; two rebel brigadier-gen erals were killed, and more prisoners were taken than twice Webb s brigade ; 6 battle-flags, and 1,463 muskets were also gathered in. My command being a little to the left, I witnessed this scene, and, after it was over, sent out stretcher-bearers at tached to the ambulance train, and had numbers of wound ed Confederates brought in and cared for. I was told that there was one man among these whose conversation seemed to indicate that he was a general officer. I sent to ascertain his rank, but he replied : " Tell General Doubleday in a few minutes I shall be where there is no rank." He expired soon after, and I never learned his name. The rebels did not seem to appreciate my humanity in sending out to bring in their wounded, for they opened a savage fire against the stretcher-bearers. One shell burst among us, a piece of it knocked me over on my horse s neck, and wounded Lieutenant Cowdry of my staff. When Pickett the great leader looked around the top of the ridge he had temporarily gained, he saw it was im possible to hold the position. Troops were rushing in on him from all sides. The Second Corps were engaged in a furious assault on his front. His men were fighting with clubbed muskets, and even banner staves were intertwined in a fierce and hopeless struggle. My division of the First Corps were on his right flank, giving deadly blows there, and the Third Corps were closing up to attack. Pettigrew s forces on his left had given way, and a heavy skirmish line began to accumulate on that flank. He saw his men surren dering in masses, and, with a heart full of anguish, ordered a retreat. Death had been busy on all sides, and few indeed now remained of that maft-nificent column which had ad- THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 197 vanced so proudly, led by the Ney of the rebel army, and these few fell back in disorder, and without organization, behind Wright s brigade, which had been sent forward to cover the retreat. At first, however, when struck by Stan- nard on the flank, and when Pickett s charge was spent, they rallied in a little slashing, where a grove had been cut down by our troops to leave an opening for our artillery. There two regiments of Eowley s brigade of my division, the One Hundred and Fifty-first Pennsylvania and the Twen tieth New York State Militia, under Colonel Theodore B. Gates, of the latter regiment, made a gallant charge, and drove them out. Pettigrew s division, it is said, lost 2,000 prisoners and 15 battle-flags on the left. While this severe contest was going on in front of Webb, Wilcox deployed his command and opened a feeble fire against Caldwell s division on my left. Stannard repeated the manoeuvre which had been so successful against Kem- per s brigade by detaching the Fourteenth and Sixteenth Vermont to take Wilcox in flank. Wilcox thus attacked on his right, while a long row of batteries tore the front of his line to pieces with canister, could gain no foothold. He found himself exposed to a tremendous cross fire, and was obliged to retreat, but a great portion of his command were brought in as prisoners by Stannard and battle-flags were gathered in sheaves. A portion of Longstreet s corps, Benning s, Eobertson s, and Law s brigades, advanced against the two Bound Tops to prevent reinforcements from being sent from that vicinity to meet Pickett s charge. Kilpatrick interfered with this 1 As Stannard s brigade were new troops, and had been stationed near Wash ington, the men had dubbed them The Paper Collar Brigade, because some of them were seen wearing paper collars, but after this fight the term was never again applied to them. 198 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. programme, however, for about 2 P.M. he made his appear ance on our left with Farnsworth s brigade and Merritt s brigade of regulars, accompanied with Graham s and Elder s batteries of the regular army, to attack the rebel right, with a view to reach their ammunition trains, which were in that vicinity. The rebels say his men came on yelling like de mons. Having driven back the skirmishers who guarded that flank, Merritt deployed on the left and soon became en gaged there with Anderson s Georgia brigade, which was supported by two batteries. On the right Farnsworth, with the First Vermont regiment of his brigade, leaped a fence, and advanced until he came to a second stone fence, where he was checked by an attack on his right flank from the Fourth Alabama regiment of Law s brigade, which came back for that purpose from a demonstration it was making against Kound Top. Farnsworth then turned and leaping another fence in a storm of shot and shell, made a gallant attempt to capture Backman s battery, but was unable to do so, as it was promptly supported by the Ninth Georgia regiment of Anderson s brigade. Farnsworth was killed in this charge, and the First Vermont found itself enclosed in a field, with high fences on all sides, behind which masses of infantry were constantly rising up and firing. The regiment was all broken up and forced to retire in detachments. Kilpatrick after fighting some time longer without making much prog ress, fell back on account of the constant reinforcements that were augmenting the force opposed to him. Although he had not succeeded in capturing the ammunition train, he had made a valuable diversion on the left, which doubt less prevented the enemy from assailing Eound Top with vigor, or detaching a force to aid Pickett. The Confederate General Benning states that the prompt action of General Law in posting the artillery in the road THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 199 and the Seventh and Ninth Georgia regiments on each side, was all that saved the train from capture. " There was nothing else to save it." He also says two-thirds of Pick- ett s command were killed, wounded, or captured. Every brigade commander and every field officer except one fell. Lee and Longstreet had seen from the edge of the woods, with great exultation, the blue flag of Virginia waving over the crest occupied by the Union troops. It seemed the har binger of great success to Lee. He thought the Union army was conquered at last. The long struggle was over, and peace would soon -come, accompanied by the acknowledg ment of the independence of the Southern Confederacy. It was but a passing dream ; the flag receded, and soon the plain was covered with fugitives malting their way to the rear. Then, anticipating an immediate pursuit, he used every effort to rally men and officers, and made strenuous efforts to get his artillery in position to be effective. The Confederate General A. E. "Wright criticises this at tack and very justly says, " The difficulty was not so much in reaching Cemetery Ridge or taking it. My brigade did so on the afternoon of the 2d, but the trouble was to hold it, for the whole Federal army was massed in a sort of horse shoe, and could rapidly reinforce the point to any extent ; while the long enveloping Confederate line could not sup port promptly enough." This agrees with what I have said in relation to the convex and concave orders of battle. General Gibbon had sent Lieutenant Haskell of his staff to Power s Hill to notify General Meade that the charge was coming. As Meade approached his old headquarters he heard firing on the crest above, and went up to ascertain the cause. He found the charge had been repulsed and ejaculated " Thank God 1 " When Lee learned that Johnson had yielded his position 200 CHANCELLORSVILLE AKD GETTYSBURG. on the right, and therefore could not co-operate with Pick- ett s advance, he sent Stuart s cavalry around to accomplish the same object by attacking the right and rear of our army. Howard saw the rebel cavalry moving off in that direction, and David McM. Gregg, whose division was near White s Creek where it crosses the Baltimore pike, received orders about noon to guard Slocum s right and rear. Ouster had already been contending with his brigade against portions of the enemy s force in that direction, when Gregg sent forward Mclntosh s brigade to relieve him, and followed soon after with J. Irviii Gregg s brigade. Custer was under orders to join Kilpatrick s command, to which he belonged, but the exigencies of the battle soon forced Gregg to detain him. Mclntosh, having taken the place of Cus ter, pushed forward to develop the enemy s line, which he found very strongly posted, the artillery being on a com manding ridge which overlooked the whole country, and covered by dismounted cavalry in woods, buildings, and behind fences below. Mclntosh became warmly engaged and sent back for Kandol s battery to act against the rebel guns on the crest, and drive the enemy out of the buildings. The guns above were silenced by Pennington s and Ran- dol s batteries, and the force below driven out of the houses by Lieutenant Chester s section of the latter. The build ings and fences were then occupied by our troops. The enemy attempted to regain them by a charge against Mcln tosh s right flank, but were repulsed. In the meantime Gregg came up with the other brigade, and assumed com mand of the field. The battle now became warm, for AV. H . F. Lee s brigade, under Chambliss, advanced to support the skirmish line, and the First New Jersey, being out of ammu nition, was charged and routed by the First Virginia. The Seventh Michigan, a new regiment which came up to sup- THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 201 port it, was also driven in ; for the enemy s dismounted line reinforced the First Virginia. The latter regiment, which had held on with desperate tenacity, although attacked on both flanks, was at last compelled to fall back by an attack made by part of the Fifth Michigan. The contending forces were now pretty well exhausted when, to the dismay of our men. a fresh brigade under Wade Hampton, which Stuart had kept in reserve, made its appearance, and new and desperate exertions were required to stem its progress. There was little time to organize an attack, but every sabre that could be brought forward was used. As Hampton came on, our artillery under Pennington and Eandol made terrible gaps in his ranks. Chester s section kept firing canister until the rebels were within fifty yards of him. The enemy were temporarily stopped by a desperate charge on their flank, made by only sixteen men under Captains Treichal and Rogers, accompanied by Captain Newhall of Mclntosh s staff. This little band of heroes were every one disabled or killed, but they succeeded in delaying the ene my, who were already shattered by the canister from Ches ter s guns, until Glister w r as able to bring up the First Michi gan and lead them to the charge, shouting " Come on, you wolverines ! " Every available sabre was thrown in. General Mclntosh and his staff and orderlies charged into the melee as individuals. Hampton and Fitz Lee headed the enemy, and Custer our troops. Lieutenant Colonel W. Brooke- Rawle, the historian of the conflict, who was present, says, " For minutes, which seemed like hours, amid the clashing of the sabres, the rattle of the small arms, the frenzied im precations, the demands to surrender, the undaunted replies, and the appeals for mercy, the Confederate column stood its ground." A fresh squadron was brought up under Captain Hart of the First New Jersey, and the enemy at last gave 9* 202 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. sides still confronted each other, but the battle was over, for Pickett s charge had failed, and there was no longer any object in continuing the contest. Stuart was undoubtedly baffled and the object of his ex pedition frustrated, yet he stated in his official report that he was in a position to intercept the Union retreat in case Pickett had been successful. At night he retreated to regain his communications with Ewell s left. This battle being off of the official maps has hardly been alluded to in the various histories which have been written ; but its results were important and deserve to be commemo rated. When Pickett s charge w r as repulsed, and the whole plain covered with fugitives, we all expected that Wellington s command at Waterloo of " Up, guards, and at them ! would be repeated, and that a grand counter-charge would be made. But General Meade had made no arrangements to give a return thrust. It seems to me he should have posted the Sixth and part of the Twelfth Corps in rear of Gibbon s division the moment Pickett s infantry were seen emerging from the woods, a mile and a half off. If they broke through our centre these corps would have been there to receive them, and if they failed to pierce our line and retreated, the two corps could have followed them up promptly before they had time to rally and reorganize. An advance by Sykes would have kept Long-street in position. In all probability we would have cut the enemy s army in two, and captured the long line of batteries opposite us, which were but slightly guarded. Hancock, lying wounded in an ambulance, wrote to Meade, recommending that this be done. Meade, it is true, recognized in some sort the good effects of a counter blow ; but to be effective the movement THE BATTLE OF THE THIRD DAY. 203 should have been prepared beforehand. It was too late to commence making preparations for an advance when some time had elapsed and when Lee had rallied his troops and had made all his arrangements to resist an assault. It was ascertained afterward that he had twenty rounds of am munition left per gun, but it was not evenly distributed and some batteries in front had fired away all their cartridges. A counter- charge under such circumstances is considered al most imperative in war, for the beaten army, running and dismayed, cannot, in the nature of things, resist with much spirit ; whereas the pursuers, highly elated by their success, and with the prospect of ending the contest, fight with more energy and bravery. Kodes says the Union forces were so long in occupying the town and in coming forward after the repulse of the enemy that it was generally thought they had retreated. Meade rode leisurely over to the Fifth Corps on the left, and told Sykes to send out and see if the enemy in his front was firm and holding on to their position. A bri gade preceded by skirmishers was accordingly sent forward, but as Longstreet s troops were well fortified, they resisted the advance, and Meade finding some hours had elapsed and that Lee had closed up his lines and was fortifying against him gave up all idea of a counter-attack. CHAPTER VH. GENERAL RETREAT OF THE ENEMY CRITICISMS OF DISTINGUISHED CONFEDERATE OFFICERS. LEE was greatly dispirited at Pickett s failure, but worked with untiring energy to repair the disaster. There was an interval of full a mile between Hill and Longstreet, and the plain was swarming with fugitives mak ing their way back in disorder. He hastened to get ready to resist the counter-charge, which he thought was inevit able, and to plant batteries behind which the fugitives could rally. He also made great personal exertions to re assure and reassemble the detachments that came in. He did not for a moment imagine that Meade would fail to take advantage of this golden opportunity to crush the Army of Virginia and end the war. The most distinguished rebel officers admit the great danger they were in at this time, and express their surprise that they were not followed up. The fact is, Meade had no idea of leaving the ridge. I conversed the next morning with a corps commander who had just left him. He said : " Meade says he thinks he can hold out for part of another day here, if they attack him." This language satisfied me that Meade would not go for ward if he could avoid it, and would not impede in any way the rebel retreat across the Potomac. Lee began to make GENERAL RETREAT OF THE ENEMY. 205 preparations at once and started his trains on the morning of the 4th. By night Rodes s division, which followed them, was in bivouac two miles west of Fairfield. It was a diffi cult task to retreat burdened with 4,000 prisoners, and a train fifteen miles long, in the presence of a victorious enemy, but it was successfully accomplished as regards his main body. The roads, too, were bad and much cut up by the rain. AVhile standing on Little Round Top Meade was annoyed at the fire of a rebel battery posted on an eminence beyond the wheat-field, about a thousand yards distant. He inquired what troops those were stationed along the stone fence which bounded the hither side of the wheat-field. Upon ascertaining that it was Crawford s division of the Fifth Corps, he directed that they be sent forward to clear the woods in front of rebel skirmishers, who were very annoying, and to drive away the battery, but not to get into a figlit that would bring on a general engagement. As Crawford unmasked from the stone fence the battery opened fire on his right. He sent Colonel Ent s regiment, deployed as skirmishers, against the guns, which retired as Ent approached. Mc- Candless, who went forward with his brigade, moved too far to the right, and Crawford ordered him to change front and advance toward Round Top. He did so and struck a rebel brigade in flank which was behind a temporary breastwork of rails, sods, etc. When this brigade saw a Union force apparently approaching from their own lines to attack them in flank, they retreated in confusion, after a short resistance, and this disorder extended during the retreat to a reserve brigade posted on the low ground in their rear. Their flight did not cease until they reached Homer s woods, half a mile distant, where they immediately intrenched themselves. These brigades belonged to Hood s division, then under Law. 206 CHANCELLORSV1LLE AND GETTYSBURG. Longstreet says, "When this (Pickett s) charge failed, I expected that, of course, the enemy would throw himself against our shattered ranks and try to crush us. I sent my staff officers to the rear to assist in rallying the troops, and hurried to our line of batteries as the only support that I could give them." ..." I knew if the army was to be saved these batteries must check the enemy." . . . "For unaccountable reasons the enemy did not pursue his ad vantage." Longstreet always spoke of his own men as invincible, and stated that on the 2d they did the best three hours fighting that ever was done, but Crawford s attack seemed to show that they too were shaken by the defeat of Pickett s grand charge. In regard to the great benefit we would have derived from a pursuit, it may not be out of place to give the opinion of a few more prominent Confederate officers. Colonel Alexander, Chief of Longstreet s artillery, says in a communication to the " Southern Historical Papers : " I have always believed that the enemy here lost the greatest oppor tunity they ever had of routing Lee s army by a prompt offensive. They occupied a line shaped somewhat like a horseshoe. I suppose the greatest diameter of this horseshoe was not more than one mile, and the ground within was entirely sheltered from our observation and fire, with communications by signals all over it, and they could concentrate their whole force at any point and in a very short time without our knowledge. Our line was an enveloping semi-circle, over four miles in development, and communication from flank to flank, even by courier, was difficult, the country being well cleared and exposed to the enemy s view and fire, the roads all running at right angles to our lines, and, some of them at least, broad turnpikes where the enemy s guns could 1 Crawford was also one of those who took a prominent part in the defence of Fort Sumter, at the beginning of the war. We each commanded detachments of artillery on that occasion. GENERAL RETREAT OF THE ENEMY. 207 rake for two miles. Is it necessary now to add any statement as to the supei iority of the Federal force, or the exhausted and shattered condi tion of the Confederates for a space of at least a mile in their very centre, to show that a great opportunity was thrown away ? 1 think General Lee himself was quite apprehensive the enemy would riposte, and that it was that apprehension which brought him alone out to my guns, where he could observe all the indications. General Trimble, who commanded a division of Hill s corps, which supported Pickett in his advance, says, " By all the rules of warfare the Federal troops should (as I expected they would) have marched against our shattered columns and sought to cover our army with an overwhelming defeat. " Colonel Simms, who commanded Semmes s Georgia brigade in the fight with Crawford just referred to, writes to the latter, " There was much confusion in our army so far as my obser vation extended, and I think we would have made but feeble resistance, if you had pressed on, on the evening of the 3d." * General Meade, however, overcome by the great responsi bilities of his position, still clung to the ridge, and fearful of a possible disaster would not take the risk of making an ad vance. And yet if he could have succeeded in crushing Lee s army then and there, he would have saved two years of war with its immense loss of life and countless evils. He might at least have thrown in Sedgwick s corps, which had not been actively engaged in the battle, for even if it was repulsed the blows it gave would leave the enemy little in clination to again assail the heights. At 6.30 p. M. the firing ceased on the part of the enemy, and although they retained their position the next day, the battle of Gettysburg was virtually at an end. The town was still full of our wounded, and many of our surgeons, with rare courage, remained there to take charge of them, for it required some nerve to run the risk of being 203 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. sent to Libby prison when the fight was over, a catastrophe which has often happened to our medical officers. Among the rest, the chief surgeons of the First Corps, Doctor Theo dore Heard and Doctor Thomas H. Bache, refused to leave their patients, and in consequence of the hasty retreat of the enemy were fortunately not carried off. After the battle Meade had not the slightest desire to recommence the struggle. It is a military maxim that to a flying enemy must be given a wall of steel or a bridge of gold. In the present instance it was unmistakably the bridge of gold that was presented. - It was hard to convince him that Lee was actually gone, and at first he thought it might be a device to draw the Union army from its strong position on the heights. Our cavalry were sent out on the 4th to ascertain where the enemy were, and what they were doing. General Birney threw forward a reconnoitering party and opened fire with a battery on a column making their way toward Fairfield, but he was checked at once and directed on no account to bring on a battle. On the 5th, as it was certain the enemy were retreating, Sedgwick received orders to follow up the rear of the rebel column. He marched eight miles to Fairfield Pass. There Early, who was in command of the rear guard, was endeavoring to save the trains, which were heaped up in great confusion. Sedgwick, after a distant cannonade, reported the position too strong to be forced. It was a plain, two miles wide, surrounded by hills, and it would not have been difficult to take it, but Sedgwick knew Meade favored the "bridge of gold" policy, and was not disposed to thwart the wishes of his chief. In my opinion Sedgwick should have made an energetic attack, and Meade should have supported it with his whole army, for our cav alry were making great havoc in the enemy s trains in rear ; GENERAL RETREAT OF THE ENEMY. 209 and if Lee, instead of turning on Kilpatrick, had been forced to form line against Meade, the cavalry, which was between him and his convoys of ammunition, in all probability might have captured the latter and ended the war. Stuart, it is true, was following up Kilpatrick, but he took an in direct route and was nearly a day behind. I do not see why the force which was now promptly detached from the garrisons of Washington and Baltimore and sent to Har per s Ferry could not have formed on the Virginia side of the Potomac opposite Williarnsport, and with the co-opera tion of General Meade have cut off the ammunition of which Lee stood so much in need. As the river had risen and an expedition sent out by General French from Fred erick had destroyed the bridge at Falling Waters, everything seemed to favor such a plan. The moment it was ascer tained that Lee was cut off from Richmond and short of ammunition the whole North would have turned out and made a second Saratoga of it. As it was, he had but few rounds for his cannon, and our artillery could have opened a destructive fire on him from a distance without exposing our infantry. It was worth the effort and there was little or no danger in attempting it. Meade had Sedgwick s fresh corps and was reinforced by a division of 11,000 men under General W. F. Smith (Baldy Smith). French s divi sion of 4,000 at Frederick, and troops from Washington and Baltimore were also available to assist in striking the final blow 7 . The Twelfth Corps was also available, as Slocum volunteered to join in the pursuit. Meade, however, de layed moving at all until Lee had reached Hagerstown and then took a route that was almost twice as long as that adopted by the enemy. Lee marched day and night to avoid pursuit, and when the river rose and his bridge was gone, so that he was unable to cross, he gained six days 210 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. in which to choose a position, fortify it, and renew his sup ply of ammunition before Meade made his appearance. In consequence of repeated orders from President Lin coln to attack the enemy, Meade went forward and con fronted Lee on the 12th. He spent that day and the next in making reconnoissances and resolved to attack on the 14tli ; but Lee left during the night, and by 8 A.M. the entire army of the enemy were once more on Virginia soil. The Union loss in this campaign is estimated by the Count of Paris, who is an impartial observer, at 2,834 killed, 13,709 wounded, and 6,643 missing; total, 23,186. The rebel loss he puts at 2,665 killed, 12,599 wounded, 7,464 missing ; total, 22,728. Among the killed in the battle on the rebel side were Generals Armistead, Barksdale, Garnett, Pender, and Semrnes ; and Pettigrew during the retreat. Among the wounded were Generals G. T. Anderson, Hampton, Jenkins, J. M. Jones, Kemper, and Scales. Archer was captured on the first day. Among the killed on the Union side were Major General Eeynolds and Brigadier-Generals Vincent, Weed, and Zook. Among the wounded were Major-Generals Sickles (losing a leg), Hancock, Doubleday, Gibbon, Barlow, Warren, and Butterfield, and Brigadier-Generals Graham, Paul (losing both eyes), Barnes, Brooke, and Webb. APPENDIX A. Roster of the Federal Army engaged in the Battle of Gettysburg, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, July 1st, 2d, and 3d, 1863. MAJOR-GENERAL GEO. GOKDON MEADE, COMMANDING. STAFF. MAJOR-GENERAL DANIEL BTJTTERFIELD, Chief of Staff. BRIG.-GENERAL M. R. PATRICK, Provost Marshal-General. " SETH WILLIAMS, Adjutant-General. " EDMUND SCHRIVER, Inspector-General. " RUFUS INGALLS, Quartermaster-General. COLONEL HENRY F. CLARKE, Chief Commis y of Subsistence. MAJOR JONATHAN LETTERMAN, Surgeon, Chief of Medical Department. BRIG.-GENERAL G. K. WARREN, Chief Engineer. MAJOR D. W. FLAGLER, Chief Ordnance Officer. MAJOR-GENERAL ALFRED PLEASONTON, Chief of Cavalry. BRIG.-GENERAL HENRY J. HUNT, Chief of Artillery. CAPTAIN L. B. NORTON, Chief Signal Officer. MAJOR-GENERAL JOHN F. REYNOLDS, 1 Commanding the First, Third, and Eleventh Corps on Ju)y 1st. MAJOR-GENERAL HENRY W. SLOCUM, Commanding the Right Wing on July 2d and July 3d. MAJOR-GENERAL W. S. HANCOCK, Commanding the Left Cen tre ou July 2d and July 3d. He was killed and succeeded by Major-General O. O. Howard. 212 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. FIRST CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL JOHN F. REYNOLDS, PERMANENT COMMANDER. MAJOR-GENERAL ABNER DOUBLEDAY, Commanding on July 1st. MAJOR-GENERAL JOHN NEWTON, Commanding July 2d arid 3d. FIRST DIVISION. BRIGADIER- GENERAL, JAMES S. WADSWORTH COMMANDING. Firnt Brigade. (1) Brigadier-General SOLOMON MEREDITH (wounded) ; (2) Colonel HEVRY A. MORR >w (wounded) ; (8) Colonel W. W. ROBINSON. 2d Wis- cousin. Colonel Lucius Fairchihl (wounded), Lieut. -Colonel George H. Stevens (wounded). Major John Mansfield (wounded), Captain Geo. H. Otis; 6th Wis consin, Lieut. -Colonel R. R. Dawes ; 7th Wisconsin, Colonel W. W. Robinson; 24th Michigan, Colonel Henry A. Morrow (wounded). Lieut.-Colonel Mark Flani- gan (wounded), Major Edwin B. Wright (wounded), Captain Albert M. Edwards : 19th Indiana, Colonel Samuel Williams. Second Brigade. Brigadier-General LYSANDER CUTLER Commanding. 7th Indiana. Major Ira G. Grover ; 56th Pennsylvania, Colonel J. W. Hoffman : 7(ith New York, Major Andrew J. Grover (killed), Captain John E. Cook ; 95th New York. Colonel George H. Biddle (wounded), Major Edward Pye ; K7th New York, Lieut.-Colonel F. C. Miller (wounded), Major George Harney; 14th Brooklyn, Colonel E. B. Fowler. SECOND DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL JOHN C. ROBINSON COMMANDING. First Brigade. Brigadier-General GABRIEL R. PAUL Commanding (wounded); Colonel S. H. LEONARD; Colonel RICHARD COULTER. 16th Maine, Culonel Charles W. Tilden (captured), Lieut.-Colonel N. E. Welch, Major Arch. D. Lea- vitt; 13th Massachusetts, Colonel S. H. Leonard (wounded); 94th New York, Colonel A. R. Root (wounded). Major S. H. Moffat ; 104th New York, Colonel Gil bert G. Prey; 107th Pennsylvania, Colonel T. F. McCoy (wounded). Lieut.-Colo nel James McThompson (wounded), Captain E. D. Roath ; llth Pennsylvania, Colonel Richard S. Coulter. Captain J. J. Bierer. 1 Second Brigade. Brigadier-General HENRY BAXTER Commanding. 12th Mas sachusetts, Colonel James L. Bates ; 83d New York, Lieut.-Colonel Joseph R. Moesch ; 97th New York, Colonel Charles Wheelock ; 88th Pennsylvania, Major Benezet F. Faust, Captain E. Y. Patterson ; UUth Pennsylvania, Colonel Peter Lyle. THIRD DIVISION. MAJOR-GENERAL ABNER DOUBLEDAY PERMANENT COMMANDER on July 2d and 3d. BRIGADIER-GENERAL THOMAS A. ROWLEY, July 1st. First Brigade. Brigadier- General THOMAS A. ROWLEY, July 2d and 3d ; Colonel CHAPMAN BIDDLE, July 1st. 121st Pennsylvania. Colonel Chapman Biddle, Major Alexander Biddle; 142d Pennsylvania, Colonel Robert P. Camming? (killed), Lieut -Colonel A. B. McCalmont": 151st Pennsylvania. Lieut.-Colonel George F. McFarland (lost a leg), Captain Walter L. Owens; 2Uth New York S. M., Colonel Theodore B. Gates. Second Brigade. (1) Colonel ROY STONE Commanding (wounded) : (2) Colonel LANGHORNE WISTER (wounded) ; (]) Colonel EDMUND L. DANA. 143d Pennsyl vania, Colonel Edmund L. Dana, Major John D. Musser; 149th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel Walton Dwight (wounded), Captain A. J. Sofield (killed). Captain John Irvin ; 150th Pennsylvania, Colonel Langhorne Wister (wounded), Lieut.- Colonel H. S. Huiedekoper (wounded), M;ijor Thomas Chamberlain (wounded), Capt. C. C. Widdis (wounded), Captain G. W. Jones. 1 The Eleventh Pennsylvania wa- transferred from the Second 3rigade. APPENDIX A. 218 Third Brigade. Brigadier- General GEO. J. STANNARD Commanding (wounded). 12th Vern onf, Colonel Asa P. Blunt (not engaged) ; Kkh Vermont". Colonel Francis V. Randall; 14th Vermont, Colonel William T. Nichols; 15th Vermont. Colonel Redfield Proctor (not engaged) : 16th Vermont, Colonel Wheelock G. Veazey. Artillery Brigade. Colonel CHARLES S. WAINWFIGHT Commanding. 2d Maine. Captain Jarnes A. Hall ; 5th Maine, G. T. Stevens: Battery B. l>t Penn sylvania, Captain J. H. Couper ; Battery B. 4th United S:ates. Lieutenant James Stewart: Battery L, 1st New York, Captain J. A. Reynolds. [NOT 1 . Tidball s Battery of the Second United States Artillery, under Lieu tenant John H. Calef, also fought in line with the First Corps. Lieutenant Benj. W. Wilbor. and Lieutenant George Breck, of Captain Reynolds - battery, and Lieutenant James Davison, of Stewart s Battery, commanded sections which were detached at times.] SECOND CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL WINFIELD S. HANCOCK, PERMANENT COM MANDER (wounded). MAJOR-GENERAL JOHN GIBBON (wounded). BKIGADIER-GENERAL JOHN C. CALDWELL. FIRST DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL JOHN C. CALDWELL. COLONEL JOHN R BROOKE (wounded). First Brigade, Colonel EDWARD E. CRO=?S (killed); Colonel H. B. McKEEN. 5th New Hampshire, Colonel E. E. Cross, Lietit.-Colonel C. E. Hapgood ; lilst New York, Lieut.-Colonel Oscar K. Broad y ; 81st Pennsylvania, Colonel H. Boyd McKeen. Lieut.-Colonel Amos Stroho ; 148th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel Robert McFarland. Serond B igade. Colonel PATRICK KELLY Commanding. 28th Massachusetts, Colonel Richard Byrnes ; 6M New York, L eut.- Colonel R. C. Bentley (wounded), Captain Thoa. Touhy ; 69th New York, Captain Richard Maroney (wounded), Lieutenant James J. Smith ; 88th New York. Colonel Patrick Kelly. Captain Den nis F. Burke : 116th Pennsylvania, Major St. Glair A. Mulholland. Third Brincta*,. Brigadier-General S. K. ZOOK Commanding (killed) : Lieut.- Colonel JOHN FRAZER. 52d New York. Lieut.-Colonel Charles G. Freudenberg (wounded), Capt;iin Wm. Scherrer: 57th New York, Lieut.-Colonel Alfred B. Chapman : 66th New York, Colonel Orlando W. Morris (wounded), Lieut. Colonel John S. Hammcll (wounded) ; Major Peter Nelson ; 14Gth Pennsylvania, Colonel Richard P. Roberts (kilU-d), Lieut.-Colonel John Frazer. Fouith Brigade. Colonel JOHN R. BROOKE Commanding (wounded). 2?th Connecticut. Lieut.-Colonel Henry C. Merwin (killed), Major James H. Coburn ; 64th New York. Colonel Daniel G. Bingham : 53d Pennsylvania, Colonel J. R. Bmoke. Lieut.-Colonel liichard McMich&el : 145th Pennsylvania. Colonel Hirnm L. Brown (wounded). Captain John W. Reynolds (wounded), Captain Moses W. Oliver ; 2d Delaware, Colonel William P. Bailey. SECOND DIVISION. B RTG A THER- GENERAL JOHN GIBBON. PERMANENT COMMANDER (wounded). BRIGADIER GENERAL WILLIAM HARROW. Firnt Brigade Brigadier-General WILLIAM HARROW Commanding: Colonel FRANCIS E. HEATH. 19th Maine, Colonel F. E. Heath, Lieut. -Colonel" Henry W. Cunningham : 15th Massachusetts, Colonel George H. Ward (killed), Lieut.-Colonel George C. Joslin : 8 ^d New York, Colonel Henry W. Huston (killed), Captain John Darrow : 1st Minnesota. Colonel William Colvill (wounded), Captain N. S. Mes- sick (ki led), Captain Wilson B. Farrell, Captain Louis Muller Captain Joseph Periam, Captain Henry C. Coates. 214 OHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Second Brigade. Brigadier-General ALEX. S.WEBB Commanding (wounded). 69th Pennsylvania, Colonel Dennis O. Kane (killed), Lieut.-Colonel M. Tschudy (killed). Major James Duffy (wounded), Captain Wm. Davis; 71st Pennsylvania, Lieut. -Colonel Richard Perm Smith ; 72d Pennsylvania, Colonel De Witt C. Bax ter : lU6th Pennsylvania. Lieut.-Colonel Theo. Hesser. Third Brigade. Colonel NORMAN J. HALL Commanding. 19th Massachusetts, Colonel Arthur F. Deverenx : 20th Massachusetts, Colonel Paul J Revere (killed), Captain H. L. Abbott (wounded) : 42d New York. Colonel James E. Mallon : 59th New York, Lieut.-Colonel Max A. Thoman (killed): 7th Michigan, Colonel N. J. Hall, Lieut.-Colonel Amos E. Steele (killed), Major S. W. Curtis. Unattached. Andrew Sharpshooters. THIRD DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL ALEXANDER HAYS COMMANDING. First Brigade. Colonel SAMUEL S. CARROLL, Commanding. 4th Ohio. Lieut.- Colonel James H. Godman. Lieut.-Colonel L. W. Carpenter: 8th Ohio, Colonel S. S. Carroll. Lieut.-Colouel Franklin Sawyer; 14th Indiana, Colonel John Coons; 7th West Virginia, Colonel Joseph Snyder. Second Brigade. Colonel THOMAS A. SMYTH Commanding (wounded) ; Lieut.- Colonel F. E PIERCE. 14th Connecticut, Major John T. Ellis ; 10th New York (battalion). Major Geo. F. Hopper: 108th New York, Colonel Charles J. Powers: 12th New Jersey, Major John T. Hill; 1st Delaware, Colonel Thomas A. Smyth; Lieut.-Colonel Edward P. Harris, Captain M. B. Ellgood (killed), Lieutenant \Vm. Smith (killed). Third Brigade. Colonel GEORGE L. WILLARD Commanding (killed) ; Colonel ELIAKIM SHERRILL (killed) ; Lieut.-Colonel JAMES M. BULL. 39th New York, Lieut.-Colonel James G. Hughes: lllth New York, Colonel Clinton D. McDougall (wounded), Lieut.-Colonel Isaac M. Lusk, Captain A. P. Seeley; 125th New York. Colonel G. L. Willard (killed). Lieut.-Colonel Levi Crandali ; 126th New York, Colonel E. Sherrill (killed) ; Lieut. -Colonel J. M. Bull. Artillery Brigade. Captain J. G. HAZARD Commanding. Battery B, 1st New York, Captain James McK. Roity (killed) : Battery A. 1st Rhode Island, Lieu tenant William A. Arnold ; Battery B. 1st Rhode Island, Lieutenant T. Fred. Brown (wounded) : Battery I. 1st United States. Lieutenant G. A. Woodruff (killed) ; Battery A, 4th United States, Lieutenant A. H. Cushing (killed). [NOTE. Battery C, 4th United States. Lieutenant E. Thomas, was in the line of the Second Corps on July 3d. Some of the batteries were so nearly demolished that there was no officer to assume command at the close of the battle.] Cavalry Squadron. Captain RILET JOHNSON Commanding. D and K. 6th New York. THIRD CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL DANIEL E. SICKLES COMMANDING (wounded). MAJOR-GENERAL DAVID B. BIRNEY. FIRST DIVISION. MAJOR-GENERAL DAVID B. BIRNEY PERMANENT COMMANDER. BRIGADIER-GENERAL J. H. H. WARD. First Brigade. Brigadier-General C. K. GRAHAM Commanding (wounded, cap tured) : Colonel ANDREW H. TIPPIN. 57th Pennsylvania, Colonel Peter Sides, Lieut.-Colonel Wm. P. Neeper (wounded). Captain A. H. Nelson; 63d Pennsyl vania, Lieut -Colonel John A. Danks ; H8th Pennsylvania, Colonel A. H. Tippin, all the Field Officers wounded: 105th Pennsylvania, Colonel Calvin A. Craig: APPENDIX A. 215 114th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel Frederick K. C.ivada (captured) ; 141st Penn sylvania, Colonel Henry J. Madill, Captain E. R. Brown. 1 [NOTE. The Second New Hampshire, Third Maine, and Seventh and Eighth New Jersey also formed part of Graham s line on the 2d.] Second Brigade. Brigadier-General J. H. H. WARD Commanding; Colonel H. BERDAN. 1st U. S. Sharpshooters, Colonel H. Berdan, Lieut.- Colonel C. Trapp ; 2d U. S. Sharpshooters, Major H. H. Stoughton ; 3d Maine, Colonel M. B. Lakeman (capture!), Captain William C. Morgan ; 4th Maine, Colonel Elijah Walker (killed), Major Ebenezer Whitcombe (wounded). Captain Edwin Libby ; 2!)th Indiana, Colonel John Wheeler (killed), Lieut.-Colonel William C. L. Taylor : 99th Pennsylvania, Major John W. Moore: Sfith New York, Lieut. -Coiond Benja min Higgins; 134th New York, Colonel A. Van Horn Ellis (killed), Lieut.-Col ,u 1 Francis M. Cumrnings. Third Brigade. Colonel PHILIP R. DE TROBRIANP, Commanding. 3d Michi gan, Colonel Byron R. Pierce (wounded), Lieut.-Colonel E. S. Pierce: 5th Michi gan, Lieut.-Colonel John Pultord (wounded). Major S. S. Matthews ; 40th New York, Colonel Thomas W. Egan ; 17th Maine, Lieut.-Colonel Charles B. Merrill ; 110th Pennsylvania, Lieut-Colonel David M. Jones (wounded), Major Isaac Rogers. SECOND DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL ANDREW A. HUMPHREYS COMMANDING. First Brigade. Brigadier-General JOSEPH B. CARR Commanding. 1st Mas sachusetts. Colonel N. B. McLaughlin ; llth Massachusetts, Lieut.-Colonel Porter D. Tripp ; 16th Massachusetts, Lieut.-Colonel Waldo Merriam ; 2(>th Pennsyl vania, Captain Geo. W. Tomlinson (wounded). C<iptain Henry Goodfellow ; llth New Jersey, Colonel Robert McAllister (wounded), Major Philip J. Kearny (killed), Captain Wm. B. Dunning; 84th Pennsylvania (not engaged), Lieut-. Colonel Milton Opp ; 12th New Hampshire, Captain J. F. Langley. Second Brigade Colonel WILLIAM R. BREWSTER Commanding. 70th New York (1st Excelsior), Major Daniel Mahen : 71st New York (2d Excelsior), Colonel Henry L. Potter; 72d New York (3d Excelsior), Colonel Wm. O. Stevens (killed), Lieut.-Colonel John S. Austin ; 73d New York (4th Excelsior), Colonel William R. Brewster, Major M. W. Burns ; 74th New York (5th Excelsior), Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Holt : 120th New York, Lieut.-Colonel Cornelius D. Westbrook (wounded), Major J. R. Tappen, Captain A. L. Lockwood. Third Brigade. Colonel GEORGE C. BURLING Commanding. 5th New Jersey. Colonel William J. Sewall (wounded). Captain Virgel M. Healey (wounded), Cap tain T. C. Godfrey, Captain H. H. Woolsey ; 6th New Jersey, Colonel George C. Burling. Lieut.-Colonel S. R. Gilkyson ; 7th New Jersey, Colonel L. R. Francine (killed), Lieut.-Colonel Francis Price; 8th New Jersey, Colonel John Ramsey (wounded), Captain John G. Langston ; 115th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel John P. Dunne ; 2d New Hampshire, Colonel Edward L. Bailey (wounded), Major Saml. P. Sayles (wounded). Artillery Brigade. Captain GEORGE E. RANDOLPH Commanding. Battery E. 1st Rhode Island, Lieutenant John K. Bucklyn (wounded), Lieutenant Benj. Freeborn ; Battery B, 1st New Jersey, Captain A. J. Clark ; Battery D. 1st New Jersey, Captain Geo. T. Woodbury ; Battery K, 4th U. S.. Lieutenant F. W. Seeiey (wounded), Lieutenant Robt. James ; 4th New York, Captain Jamea E. Smith. FIFTH CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE SYKES COMMANDING. FIRST DIVISION. BRIGADIER GENERAL JAMES BARNES COMMANDING. First Brigade. Colonel W. S. TILTON Commanding. 18th Massachusetts, Colonel Joseph Hayes; 22d Massachusetts, Colonel William S. Tilton, Lieut.- i Colonel Madill commanded the 114th and 141st Pennsylvania. 216 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Colonel Thomas Sherman, Jr.; 118th Pennsylvania, Colonel Charles M. Prevost; 1st Michigan, Coloiu-1 Ira C. Abbot (wounded), Lieut. -Colonel W. A. Throop. Se r and Brigade. Colonel J. B. SWEITZER Commanding. 9th Massncrmsettp. Colonel Patrick R. Guiney ; 32d Massachuse ts. Colonel George L. I rescotr (killed), Lieiit. -Colonel Luther Stephensun (wounded), Mnjor J. Cushing Edmunds: 4th Michigan. Colonel Hamson H. Jeffords (killed), Lieut. -< olonel George W. Lom bard ; 62d Pennsylvania, Colonel J. B. Sweitzer, Lieut.-Colonel James C. Hull. Third Briynde. Colonel STRONG VINCENT Commanding (killed) ; Colonel JAMES C. RICE. 20th Maine, Colonel Joshua L. Chamberlain: 44th New York. Colonel James C. Rice. Lieut.-Colonel Freeman Conner; b3d Pennsylvania. Major Wil liam H. Lamont, Captain O. E. Woodward ; 16th Michigan, Lieut.-Colonel N. E. Welch. SECOND DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL ROMAYN B. AYRES COMMANDING. First Brigade. Colonel HANNIBAL DAY, fith U. S. Infantry, Commanding. 81 U. S. Infantry, Captain H. W. Freed ley (wounded), Cnpt;iin Richard G. Lay; 4th U. S. Infantry, Captain J. W. Adams; (>ih U. S. Infantry, Captain Levi C. Bootes; 12th U. S. Infantry, Captain Thomas S. Dunn; 14th U. S. Infantry, Major G. R. Giddings. Second Brigade. Colonel SIDNEY BURBANK, 2d TJ. S. Infantry. Commanding. 2d U. S. Infantry. Major A. T. Lee (wounded). Captain S. A. McKce ; 7th U. S. Infantry, Captain D. P. Hancock : 10th U. S. Infantry. Captain William Clinton ; llih U. S. Infantry, Major De L. Floyd Jones; 17th "U. S. Infantry, Lieut.-Colo nel Durrell Green. Third Brigade. Brigadier-General S. H. WEED (killed) : Colonel KENNER GARRARD. 140th New.Yoric, Colonel Patrick H. O Roike (killed). Lieut.-Colonel Louis Ernst : 146th New York, Colonel K. Garrard, Lieut.-Colonel David T. Jen kins ; 91st Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel Joseph H. Sinex ; 155th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Coionel John H. Cain. THIRD DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL S. WILEY CRAWFORD COMMANDING. First Brigade. Colonel WILLIAM MCCANDLESS. Commanding. 1st Pennsyl vania Reserves, Colonel William Cooper Talley : 2d Penns\ Ivania Reserves. Colonel William McCandles*, Lieut.-Colonel Patrick McDonough ; fith Pennsyl vania Reserves, Colonel Wellington H. Ent ; llth Pennsylvania Reserves, Colonel S.M.Jackson: 1st Rifles (Bucktails), Colonel Charles J. Taylor (killed), Lieut, - Colonel A. E, Niles (wounded). Major William R. Hartshorne. . Second Brigade. Colonel JOSEPH W. FISHER Commanding. 5th Pennsylvania Reserves, Colonel J. W. Fisher, Lieut.-Colonel George Dare ; 9th Pennsylvania Reserves, Colonel Robert Anderson ; 10th Pennsylvania Reserves, Colonel Adon J. Warner ; 12th Pennsylvania Reserves. Colonel M. D. Harden. Artillery Brigade. Captain A. P. MARTIN Commanding. Battery D. 5th United States, Lieutenant Charles E. Hazlett (killed). Lieutenant B. F. Kitten-, house; Battery I. 5>h United States, Lieutenant Leonard Martin: Battery C, 1st New York. Captain Albert Barnes : Battery L, 1st C hio, Captain N. C. Gibbs ; Battery C, Massachusetts, Captain A. P. Man in. Pruvost Guard. Captain H. W. RYDER. Companies E and D, 12th New York. SIXTH CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL JOHN SEDGWICK. FIRST DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL H. G. WRIGHT COMMANDING. First Brigade. Brisradicr-General A. T. A. TORBERT Commanding. 1st New Jersey, Lieut.-Coionel William Henry. Jr. ; 2d New Jersey, Colonel Samuel L. Buck": 3d New Jersey, Colonel Henry W. Brown ; lth New Jersey, Colonel Wil liam H. Penrose. APPENDIX A. 217 Second Brigade. Brigadier- General J. J. BARTLETT Commanding. 5th Maine, Colonel Clark S. Edwards ; 121st New York, Colonel Emory Upton ; 95th Penn sylvania, Lieut.-Colonel Edward Carroll; Ottth Pennsylvania, Lieut. -Colonel Wil liam H. Lessig. Third Brigade. Brigadier- General D. A. RUSSELL Commanding. 6th Maine, Colonel Hiram Burnham : 49th Pennsylvania, Colonel William H. Irvin ; 119rh Pennsylvania, Colonel P. C. Ellmaker; 5th Wisconsin, Colonel Thomas S. Allen. SECOND DIVISION. BRIGA-DIER GENERAL A. P. HOWE COMMANDING. Second Brigade. Colonel L. A. GRANT Commanding. 2d Vermont, Colonel J. H. Walbridge ; 3d Vermont, Colonel T. O. Seaver ; 4th Vermont, Colonel E. H. Stoughton ; 5th Vermont, Lieut.-Colonel John R. Lewis ; 6th Vermont, Lieut.- Colonel Elisha L. Barney. Third Brigade Brigadier-General T. A. NEILL Commanding. 7th Maine, Lieut. -Colonel Seldon Conner; 49th New York. Colonel D. D. Bidwell : 77th New York, Colonel J. B. McKean : 43d New York, Colonel B. F. Baker; 61st Pennsylvania, Major Geo. W. Dawson. THIRD DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL FRANK WHEATON COMMANDING. First Brigade. Brigadier-General ALEXANDER SHALEK Commanding. 65th New York, Colonel J. E. Hamblin ; 67th New York. Colonel Nelson Cro<s ; 122d New York. Lieut.-Colonel A. W. Dwight ; 23d Pennsylvania, Lieut. -Colonel John F. Glenn ; 82d Pennsylvania, Colonel Isaac Bassett. Second Brigade. Colonel H. L. EUSTIS Commanding. 7th Massachusetts, L eut. -Colonel Franklin P. Harlow ; 10th Massachusetts. Lieut.-Colonel Jefford M. Decker ; 37th Massachusetts, Colonel Timothy Ingraham ; 2d Rhode Island, Lieut.-Colonel A. W. Corliss. Third Brigade. Colonel DAVID I. NEVIN Commanding. 62d New York, Colo nel D. I. Nevin, Lieut.-Colonel Theo. B. Hamilton ; 102d Pennsylvania, 1 Colonel John W. Patterson ; 93d Pennsylvania, Colonel James M. McCarter ; 98th Penn sylvania, Major John B. Kohler ; 139th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel William H. Moody. Arti lery Brigade. Colonel C. H. TOMPKINS Commanding. Battery A, 1st Massachusetts. C iptain W. H. McCartney; Battery D, 2d United States, Lieu tenant E. B. Williston ; Battery F, 5th United States, Lieutenant Leonard Martin : Battery G, 2d United States, Lieutenant John H. Butler ; Battery C. 1st Rhode Island, Captain Richard Waterman ; Battery G, 1st Rhode Island. Captain George W. Adams; 1st New York, Captain Andrew Cowan ; 3d New York, Captain Wil liam A. Harn. Qavalry Detachment. Captain WILLIAM L. CRAFT Commanding. H, 1st Pennsylvania ; L, 1st New Jersey. ELEVENTH CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL OLIVER O. HOWARD PERMANENT COMMANDER. MAJOR-GENERAL CARL SCHURZ, July 1st. FIRST DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL FRANCIS C. BARLOW COMMANDING (wounded). BRIGADIER-GENERAL ADELBERT AMES. First Brigade. Colonel LEOPOLD VON GILSA Commanding. 41st New York. Colonel L. Von Gilsa. Lieut.-Colonel D. Von Einsiede! : 54th New York, Colonel Eugene A. Kezley ; 68th New York, Colonel Gotthilf Bourny de Ivernois ; 153d Pennsylvania, Colonel Charles Glanz. 1 Not engaged. VI. 10. 218 OHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Second Eiignde. Brigadier-General ADELBERT AMES Commanding : Colonel ANDREW L. HARRIS. 17th Connecticut, Lient.-Colonel Douglass Fowler (killc-dj, Major A. G. Brady (wounded); 25th Ohio, Lieut-Colonel Jeremiah Williams (captured), Lieutenant William Maloney (wounded). Lieutenant Israel White; 75th Ohio. Colonel Andrew L. Harris (wounded), Lieut.-Colonel Ben Morgan (wounded), Major Charles \V. Friend ; lU7th Ohio, Captain John M. Lutz. SECOND DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL A. VON STEINWEHR COMMANDING. First Brigade.- Colonel CHARLES R. COSTER Commanding. 27th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Coloiiel Lorenz Cantador : 73d Pennsylvania, Captain Daniel F. Kelly ; 134th New York, Colonel Charles R. Coster, Lieut.-Colonel Allan H. Jackson ; 154th New York, Colonel Patrick H. Jones. Second Brigade. Colonel ORLANDO SMITH Commanding. 33d Massachusetts, Lieut.-Colonel Adin B. Underwood; 136th New York, Colonel James Wood, Jr. ; 55th Ohio, Colonel Charles B. Gambee ; 73d Ohio,Colonel Orlando Smith, Lieut.- Colonel Richard Long. THIRD DIVISION. MAJOR-GENERAL CARL SCHURZ PERMANENT COMMANDER. BKIGADIEB-GENEBAL ALEXANDER SCHIMMELPFENNIG Commanding on July 1st. First Brigade. Brigadier-General A. VON SCHIMMELPFENNIG Commanding (captured) : Colonel GEORGE VON ARNSBURG. 45th New York, Colonel G. Von Arnsburg, Lieut.-Colonel Adolphus Dobke : 157th New York, Colonel Philip P. Brown, Jr. ; 74th Pennsylvania, Colonel Adolph Von Hartung (wounded), Lieut.- Colonel Von Mitzel (captured). Major Gustav Schleiter ; 61st Ohio, Colonel S. J. McGroarty ; 82d Illinois, Colonel J. Hecker. Second Brigade. Colonel WALDIMIR KRYZANOWSKI Commanding. 58th New York, Colonel W. Kryzanowski, Lieut.-Colonel August Otto, Captain Emil Koemg, Lieut.-Colonel Frederick Gellman: 119th New York, Colonel John T. Lockman, Lieut.-Colonel James C. Rogers; 75th Pennsylvania, Colonel Francis Mahler (wounded). Major August Ledig ; 82d Ohio, Colonel James S. Robinson (wounded). Lieut.-Colonel D. Thomson; 26th Wisconsin, Colonel Wm. H. Jacobs. Artillery Brigade. Major THOMAS W. OSBORN Commanding. Battery I, 1st New York, Captain Michael Wiedrick ; Battery I, 1st Ohio. Captain Hubert Dil- ger ; Battery K, 1st Ohio. Captain Lewis HecKman ; Battery G, 4th United States. Lieutenant Bayard Wilkeson (killed), Lieutenant E. A. Bancroft; 13th New York, Lieutenant William Wheeler. TWELFTH CORPS. BRIGADIER-GENERAL ALPHEUS S. WILLIAMS COMMANDING. FIRST DIVISION. BRIGADIER GENERAL THOMAS H. RUGER COMMANDING. First Brigade. Colonel ARCHIBALD L. McDouGALL Commanding. 5th Con necticut, Colonel Warren W r . Packer: 2()th Connecticut, Lieut.-Colonel William B. Wooster; 123d New York, Colonel A. L. McDougall. Lieut.-Colonel James <\ Rogers; 145th New York, Colonel E. L. Price : 46th Pennsylvania, Colonel James L. Selfridge ; 3d Maryland. Colonel J. M. Sndsburg. Second Brigade. 1 Brigadier-General HENRY H. LOCKWOOD Commanding. 150th New York, Colonel John H. Ketcham : 1st Maryland (P. H. B.), Colonel William P. Maulsby ; 1st Maryland (E. S.), Colonel James Wallace. 1 Unassigned during progress of battle; afterward attached io First Division as Second Brigade. APPENDIX A. 219 Third Brigade. Colonel SILAS COLCROVE Commanding. 2d Massachusetts, Colonel Charles R. Mudge (killed), Lieut.-Colonel Charles F. Morse; 107th New York, Colonel Miron M. Crane ; 13th New Jersey, Colonel Ezra A. Carman (wounded), Lieut.-Colonel John R. Fesler ; 27th Indiana, Colonel Silas Col- grove, Lieut.-Colonel John II. Fesler; 3d Wisconsin, Lieut.-Colonel Martin Flood. SECOND DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL JOHN W. GEARY, COMMANDING. First Brigade. Colonel CHARLES CANDY Commanding. 28th Pennsylvania, Captain John Flynn ; 147th Pennsylvania. Lieut.-Colonel Ario Pardee, Jr. ; 5th Oh : o. Colonel John H. Patrick; 7ih Ohio, Colonel William R. Creighton ; 29th Ohio, Captain W. F. Stevens (wounded), Captain Ed. Hays ; 66th Ohio, Colonel C. Candy, L ; eut.-Colonel Eugene Powell. Second tiriflade. (1) Colonel GEORGE A. COBHAM, JR. ; (2) Brigadier-Gen eral THOMAS L. KANE. 29th Pennsylvania, Colonel William Rickards ; 109th Pennsylvania, Captain Fred. L. Gimher ; lllth Pennsylvania, Lieut. -Colonel Th >mas M. Walker, Lieut.-Colonel Frank J. Osgood. Third Brigade. Brigadier-General GEORGE S. GREENE Commanding. 60th New York, Colonel Abel Godard ; 78th New York, Lieut.-Colonel Herbert Von Hammerstein : 102ci New York, Lieut.-Colonel James C. Lane (wounded) ; 137th New York, Colonel David Ireland ; 149th New York, Colonel Henry A. Barnum, Lieut.-Colonel Charles B. Randall. ArtVl-ry Brigade. Lieutenant EDWARD D. MUHLENBERG Commanding. Bat tery F, 4th United States, Lieutenant E. D. Muhlenbort , Lieutenant S. T. Rugg ; Battery K, 5th United States. Lieutenant D. H. Kinsie; Battery M, let New York, Lieutenant Charles E. Winegar ; Knap s Pennsylvania Battery, Lieutenant Charles Atwell. Headquarter Gua rd. Battalion 10th Maine. CAVALRY CORPS. MAJOR-GENERAL ALFRED PLEASONTON COMMANDING. FIRST DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL JOHN BUFORD COMMANDING. First Brigade. Colonel WILLIAM GAMBLE Commanding. 8th New York, Colo nel Benjamin F. Davis; 8th Illinois, Colonel William Gamble, Lieut.-Colonel D. R. Clendenin : two squadrons 12th Illinois, Colonel Amos Voss ; three squadrons 3d Indiana, Colonel George H. Chapman. Second Brigade. Colonel THOMAS C. DEVIN Commanding. 6th New York, Colonel Thomas C. Devin. Lieut.-Colonel William H. Crocker ; 9th New York, Colonel William Sackett ; 17th Pennsylvania, Colonel J. H. Kellogg ; 3d Virg nia (detachment). Reserve Brigade. Brigadier-General WESLEY MERRITT Commanding. 1st United States, Captain R. S. C. Lord ; 2d United States, Captain T. F. Roden- bough ; 5th United States, Captain J. W. Mas >n ; 6th United States, Major S. H. Starr (wounded), Captain G. C. Cram ; 6th Pennsylvania, Major James H. Hazeltine. SECOND DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL D. McM. GREGG COMMANDING. (HEADQUARTER GUARD Company A, 1st Ohio.) First Brigade. Colonel J. B. MC!NTOSH Commanding. 1st New Jersey, Major M. H. Beaumont; 1st Pennsylvania. Colonel John P. Tayior; 3d Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel Edward S. Jones: 1st Maryland, Lieut.-Colonel James M. Deems; 1st, Massachusetts at Headquarters Sixth Corps. 220 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Second Brigade. 1 Colonel PENNOCK HUET Commanding. 2d New York, 4th New York, 8th Pennsylvania, 6th Ohio. Third Brigade. Colonel J. I. GREGG Commanding. 1st Maine, Colonel Charles H. Smith ; 10th New York, Major W. A. Avery ; 4th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel W. E. Doster ; 16th Pennsylvania, Lieut.-Colonel John K. Robison. THIRD DIVISION. BRIGADIER-GENERAL JUDSON KILPATRICK COMMANDING. (HEADQUARTER GUARD Company C, 1st Ohio.) First Brigade. (\) Brigadier-General E. J. FARNSWORTH; (2) Colonel X. P. RICHMOND. 5th New York, Major John Hammond : 18th Pennsylvania, Lieut.- Colonel William P. Brinton ; 1st Vermont, Colonel Edward D. Sawyer ; 1st West Virginia, Colonel H. P. Richmond. Second Brigade. Brigadier-General GEORGE A. CUSTER Commanding. 1st Michigan, Colonel Charles H. Town ; 5th Michigan. Colonel Russell A. Alger ; 6th Michigan, Colonel George Gray ; 7th Michigan, Colonel Wm. D. Mann. HORSE ARTILLERY.* Firnt Brigade. Captain JOHN M. ROBERTSON Commanding. Batteries B and L. 2d United States, Lieutenant Edw. Heaton ; Battery M, 2d United States, Lieu tenant A. C. M. Pennington; Battery E, 4th United State?, Lieutenant S. S. Elder; 6th New York. Lieutenant Jos. W. Martin ; 9th Michigan, Captain J. J, Daniels ; 3d United States, Lieutenant William D. Fuller. Second Brigade.- -Captain JOHN C. TIDBALL Commanding. Batteries G and E, 1st United States, Captain A. M. Randol ; Battery K, 1st United States, Cap tain Wm. M. Graham : Battery A, 2d United States," Lieutenant John H. Calef : Battery C, 3d United States. ARTILLERY RESERVE. (1) BRIGADIER-GENERAL R. O. TYLER (disabled). (2) CAPTAIN JOHN M. ROBERTSON. First Regular Brigade. Captain D. R. RANSOM Commanding (wounded). Bat tery H, 1st United States, Lieutenant C. P. Eakin (wounded) ; Batteries F and K, 3d United States, Lieutenant J. C. Turnbull ; Battery C, 4th United States, Lieutenant Evan Thomas ; Battery C, 5th United States, Lieutenant G. V. Weir. First Volunteer Brigade. Lieut.-Colonel F. MCGTLVERT Commanding. 15th New York. Captain Patrick Hart ; Batteries F and G, Pennsylvania, Ciiptain R. B. Ricketts ; 5th Massachusetts, Captain C. A. Phillips ; 9th Massachusetts, Cap tain John Bigelow. Second Volunteer Brigade. Captain E. D. TAFT Commanding. Battery B, 1st Connecticut; 1 Battery M, 1st Connecticut; J 5th New York, Captain Elijah D. Taft ; 2d Connecticut, Lieutenant John W. Sterling. TJiird Volunteer Brigade. Captain JAMES F. HUNTINGTON Commanding. Batteries F and G, 1st Pennsylvania. Captain James Thompson; Battery H, 1st Ohio, Captain Jas. F. Huntington ; Battery A, 1st New Hampshire, Captain F. M. Edgell ; Battery C, 1st West Virginia, Captain Wallace Hill. 1 Not engaged. a A section of a battery attached to the Purnell Legion was with Gregg on the 3d. APPENDIX A. 221 Fourth Volunteer Brlaade. Captain R. H. FITZHUGH Commanding. Battery B, 1st New York, Captain Jas. McRorty (killed) ; Battery G, 1st New York, Cap tain Albert N. Ames; Battery K, 1st New York (llth Battery attached), Cap tain Robt. H. Fitzhugh ; Battery A, 1st Maryland, Captain Jas. H. Rigby : Bat tery A, 1st New Jersey, Lieutenant Augustin N. Parsons ; 6th Maine, Lieutenant Edwin B. Dow. Train Guard. Major CHARLES EWIJJG Commanding. 4th New Jersey In fantry. Headquarter Guard. Captain J. C. FULLER Commanding. Battery C, 32d Massachusetts. DETACHMENTS AT HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC. Command of the Provost- Marshal- General. Brigadier General M. R. PATRICK Commanding. 93d New York, 1 8th United States, 1 1st Massachusetts Cavalry, 2d Pennsylvania Cavalry. Batteries E and I, 6th Pennsylvania Cavalry, Detachment Regular Cavalry, United States Engineer Battalion, 1 Captain Geo. H. Mendel, United States Engineers. Guards and Orderlies. Captain D. P. MANN Commanding. Independent Com pany Oneida Cavalry. 1 Not engaged. APPENDIX B. Organization of the Army of Northern Virginia, June 1, 1863. GENERAL ROBERT E. LEE COMMANDING. STAFF. COLONEL W. H. TAYLOR, Adjutant-General. " C. S. VENABLE, A.D.C. " CHARLES MARSHALL, A.D.C. u JAMUS L. CORLEY, Chief Quartermaster. " R. G. COLE, Chief Commissary. " B. G. BALDWIN. Chief of Ordnance. " H. Li PEYTON, Assistant Inspector-General. GENERAL W. N. PENDLETON, Chief of Artillery. DOCTOR L. GUILD, Medical Director. COLONEL W. PROCTOR SMITH, Chief Engineer. MAJOR H. E. YOUNG, Assistant Adjutant-General. " G. B. COOK, Assistant Inspector-General. FIRST CORPS. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL JAMES LONGSTREET COMMANDING. McLAWS S DIVISION. MAJOR-GENERAL L. McLAWS COMMANDING. Kershaitfs Brigade. Brigadier-General J. B. KERSHAW Commanding. 15th South Carolina Regiment, Colonel W. D. I)e Saussure : 8th South Carolina Regi ment, Colonel J. W. Mamminger ; 2d South Carolina Regiment, Colonel John D. Kennedy; 3d South Carolina Regiment, Colonel James D. Nance; 7th South Carolina Regiment, Colonel D. Wyatt Aiken ; 3d (James s) Battalion South Caro lina Infantry. Lieut. -Colonel R. C. Rice. Bennlng s Brigade. Brigadier-General H. L. BENNING Commanding. 5dth Georgia Regiment, Colonel W. R. Manning: 51st Georgia Regiment. Colonel W. M. Slaughter; 53d Georgia Regiment, Colonel James P. Somms; 10th Georgia Regiment, Lieut. -Colonel John B. Weems. APPENDIX B. 223 IlarkxdiiWx Brigade. Brigadier-General WM. BARKSDALE Commanding. 13th Mississippi Regiment. Colonel J. W. Carter; 17th Mississippi Regiment, Colonel W. D. Holder ; 18th Mississippi Regiment. Colonel Thomas M. Griffin ; 21st Mis sissippi Regiment, Colonel B. G. Humphreys. Woffard ft Brigade. Brigadier-General W. T. WOFFARD Commanding. 18th Georgia Regiment, Major E. Griffs; Phillips s Georgia Legion, Colonel W. M. Phillips; 24th Georgia Regiment. Colonel Robert McMillan: l(jth Georgia Regi ment, Colonel Goode Bryan ; Cobb s Georgia Legion, Lieut. -Colonel L. D. Glewn. PICKETT S DIVISION. MAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE E. PICKETT COMMANDING. (, arnetfs Brigade. Brigadier-General R. B. GARNETT Commanding. 8th Vir ginia Regiment, Colonel Eppa Hunton; 18th Virginia Regiment, Colonel R. E. Withers ; lth Virginia Regiment. Colonel Henry Gantt ; 28th Virginia Regiment, Colonel R. C. Allen ; 56th Virginia Regiment, Colonel W. D. Stuart. Armistead x Brigade. Brigadier-General L. A. ARMTSTEAD Commanding. 9th Virginia Regiment, Lieut. -Colonel J. S. Gilliam ; 14th Virginia Regiment. Colo nel J. G. Hodges; 38th Virginia Regiment, Colonel E. C. Edmonds; 53d Vir- g nia Regiment, Colonel John Grammer ; 57th Virginia Regiment, Colonel J. B. Magruder. Kemper^s Brigade. Brigadier-General J. L. KEMPER Commanding. 1st Vir ginia Regiment. Colonel Lewis B. Williams, Jr. : 3d Virginia Regiment, Colonel Joseph Mayo, Jr.: 7th Virginia Regiment, Colonel W. T. Patton ; llth Virginia Regiment, Colonel David Funston ; 24th Virginia Regiment, Colonel W. R. Terry. Toombtf* Brigade. Brigadier-General R. TOOMBS Commanding. 2d Georgia Regiment, Colonel E. M. Butt; 15th Georgia Regiment, Colonel E. M. DnBose; 1 Tth Georgia Regiment, Colonel W. C. Hodges ; 20th Georgia Regiment, Colonel J. B. Cummings. Corse s Brigade. Brigadier-General M. D. CORSE Commanding. 15th Virginia Regiment. Colonel T. P. August ; 17th Virginia Regiment, Colonel Morton Marye ; 3Uth Virginia Regiment, Colonel A. T. Harrison ; 32d Virginia Regiment, Colonel E. B. Montague. HOOD S DIVISION". MAJOR-GENERAL J. B. HOOD. RoberttovZs Brigade. Brigadier-General J. B. ROBERTSON Commanding. 1st Texas Regiment, Colonel A. T. Rainey : 4th Texas Regiment, Colonel J. C. G. Key : 5th Texas Regiment, Colonel R. M. Powell ; 3d Arkansas Regiment, Colo nel Van H. Manning. Lawffs Brigade. Brigadier-General E. M. LAWS Commanding. 4th Alabama Regiment, Colonel P. A. Bowls : 44th Alabama Regiment, Colonel \V. H. Perry : 15th Alabama Regiment, Colonel James Canty ; 47th Alabama Regiment, Colo nel J. W. Jackson ; 48th Alabama, Colonel J. F. Shepherd. Anderson s Brigade. Brigadier-General G. T. ANDERSON Commanding. 10th Georgia Battalion, Major J. E. Rylander ; Ith Georgia Regiment, Colonel W. M. White: 8th Georgia Regiment, Lieut. -Colonel J. R. Towers; 9th Georgia Regi ment, Colonel B. F. Beck; llth Georgia Regiment, Colonel F. H. Little. Jenkins s Brigade. Brigadier-General M. JENKINS Commanding. 2d South Carolina Rifles, Colonel Thomas Thompson ; 1st South Carolina Regiment. Lieut. - Colonel David Livingstone ; 5th South Carolina Regiment, Colonel A. Coward ; fith South Carolina Regiment, Colonel John Bratton ; Hampton s Legion, Colonel M. W. Gary. ARTILLERY OF THE FIRST CORPS. COLONEL J. B. WALTON COMMANDING. Battalion. Colonel H. C. CABELL ; Major HAMILTON. Batteries: McCarty B, Manly s, Carlton s, Fraser s. 224 CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Battalion. Major DEARING; Major REED. Batteries: Macon s, Blount s, Stribling s, Caskie s. Battalion. Major HENRY. Batteries : Bachman s, Rielly s, Latham s, Gor don s. Battalion. Colonel E. P. ALEXANDER; Major HUGER. Batteries: Jordan s, Rhett s, Moody s, Parker s, Taylor s. Battalion. Major ESHLEMAN. Batteries: Squires s, Miller s. Richardson s, Norcom s. Total number of guns, Artillery of the First Corps, 83. SECOND CORPS. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL R. S. EWELL. EARLY S DIVISION. MAJOR-GENERAL J. A. EARLY COMMANDING. HayJx Brigade. Brigadier-General H. S. HAYS Commanding. 5th Louisiana Regiment, Colonel Henry Forno; 6th Louisiana Regiment, Colonel William Monaghan : 7th Louisiana Regiment, Colonel D. B. Penn ; 8th Louisiana Regi ment, Colonel Henry B. Kelley ; 9th Louisiana Regiment, Colonel A. L. Stafford. Garden s Brigade. Brigadier-General J. B. GORDEN Commanding. 13th Georgia Regiment, Colonel J. M. Smith ; 26th Georgia Regiment, Colonel E. N. Atkinson ; 31st Georgia Regiment, Colonel C. A. Evans ; 38th Georgia Regiment, Major J. D. Matthews; 60th Georgia Regiment, Colonel W. H. Stiles; 61st Georgia Regiment, Colonel J. H. Lamar. Smithes Brigade. Brigadier-General WILLIAM SMITH Commanding. 13th Vir ginia Regiment. Colonel J. E. B. Ten-ill ; 31st Virginia Regiment, Colonel John S. Hoffman ; 49th Virginia Regiment, Colonel Gibson ; 52d Virginia Regiment, Colonel Skinner ; 58th Virginia Regiment, Colonel F, H. Board. H<>ke\<t Brigade. Colonel J. E. AVEEY Commanding (General R. F. HOHE be ing absent, wounded). 5th North Carolina Regiment, Colonel J. E. Avery ; 21st North Carolina Regiment, Colonel W. W. Kirkland ; 54th North Carolina Regi ment, Colonel J. C. T. McDowell ; 57th North Carolina Regiment, Colonel A. C. Godwin ; 1st North Carolina Battalion, Major R. H. Whartou. RHODES S DIVISION. MAJOR-GENERAL R. E. RHODES COMMANDING. DanieTs Brigade. Brigadier-General JUNIUS DANIEL Com manding. 32d North Carolina Regiment, Colonel E. C. Brabble ; 43d North Carolina Regiment, Colo nel Thomas S. Keenan ; 45th North Carolina Regiment, Lieut.-Colonel Saml. II. Boyd ; 53d North Carolina Regiment, Colonel W. A. Owens ; 2d North Carolina Battalion, Lieut.-Colonel H. S. Andrew. Doles s Brigade. Brigadier-General GEORGE DOLES Commanding. 4th Geor gia Regiment, Lieut.-Colonel D. R. E. Winn ; 12th Georgia Regiment, Colonel Edward Willis; 21st Georgia Regimeut, Colonel John T. Mercer; 44th Georgia Regiment, Colonel S. P. Lumpkin. /person s Brigade. Brigadier-General ALFRED IVERSON Commanding. 5th North Carolina Regiment, Captain S. B. West ; 12th North Carolina Regiment, Lieut. -Colonel W. S. Davis; 20th North Carolina Regiment, Lieut.- Colonel N. Slough ; 23d North Carolina Regiment, Colonel D. H. Christie. Ranvteur ** Brigade. Brigadier-General S. D. RAMSEUR Commanding. 2d North Carolina Regiment, Major E. W. Hurt; 4th North Carolina Regiment, Colonel Bryan Grimes; 14th North Carolina Regiment, Colonel R. T. Bennett; 30th North Carolina Regiment, Colonel F. M. Parker. APPENDIX B. 225 Rodes s Brigade. Colonel K. A. O NEAL Commanding:. 3d Alabama Regi ment, Colonel C. A. Battle; 5th Alabama Regiment, Colonel J. M. Hall; (ith Alabama Regiment, Colonel J. N. Lightfoot; 12th Alabama Regiment, Colonel S. B. Pickens; 26th Alabama Regiment, Lieut. -Colonel J. C. Goodgame. JOHNSON S DIVISION. MAJOR-GENEKAL ED. JOHNSON COMMANDING. Steuarfs Brigade. Brigadier-General GEO. H. STEITART Commanding. 10th Virginia Regiment, Colonel E. T. H. Wan-en ; 23d Virginia Regiment, Colonel A. G. Taliaferro ; 27th Virginia Regiment, Colonel T. V. Williams ; 1st North Caro lina Regiment, Colonel J. A. McDowell; 3d North Carolina Regiment, Lieut. - Colonel Thurston. "Stonewall" Brigade. Brigadier-General JAMES A. WALKER Commanding. 2cl Virginia Regiment, Colonel J. Q. A. Nadenbousch ; 4th Virginia Regiment, Colonel Charles A. Ronald ; 5th Virginia Regiment, Colonel J. H. S. Funk, 27th Virginia Regiment, Colonel J. K. Edmondson ; 33d Virginia Regiment, Colonel F. M. Holladay. Jones s Brigade. Brigadier-General JOHN M. JONES Commanding. 21st Vir ginia Regiment, Captain Moseley ; 42d Virginia Regiment. Lieut. -Colonel With ers : 44th Virginia Regiment, Captain Buckner : 48th Virginia Regiment, Colonel T. S. Garnett ; 5(Jth Virginia Regiment, Colonel Vandeventer. Nichollfi a Brigade. Colonel J. M. WILLIAMS Commanding (General F. T. Nicholls being absent, wounded). 1st Louisiana Regiment, Colonel William R. iShirers : 2d Louisiana Regiment, Colonel J.M.Williams : 10th Louisiana Regiment, Colonel E. Waggaman ; 14th Louisiana Regiment, Colonel Z. York ; 15th Louisiana Regiment, Colonel Edward Pendleton. ARTILLERY OF THE SECOND CORPS. COLONEL S. CRUTCHFIELD, COMMANDING. Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel Thomas H. Carter ; Major Carter M. Braxton. Bat teries: Page s, Fry s, Carter s, Reese s. Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel H. P. JONES; Major BROCKENBOROBGH. Batteries: Carrington s, Garber s, Thompson s, Tanner s. Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel S. ANDREWS ; Major LATIMER. Batteries: Brown s, Dermot s, Carpenter s, Raine s. Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel NELSON; Major PAGE. Batteries: Kirkpatrick s, Massie s. Millege s. Battalion. Colonel J. T. BROWN ; Major HARDAWAY. Batteries: Dance s, Watson s, Smith s, Huff s, Graham s. Total number of guns, Artillery of the Second Corps, 82. THIRD CORPS. LIEUT. -GENERAL A. P. HILL, COMMANDING. R. H. ANDERSON S DIVISION. Wilcotfs Brigade. Brigadier- General C. M. WILCOX Commanding. 8th Ala bama Regiment. Colonel T. L. Royster; 9th Alabama Regiment, Colonel S. Henry; 10th Alabama Regiment, Colonel W. H. Forney; llth Alabama Regi ment, Colonel J. C. C. Saunders ; 14th Alabama Regiment, Colonel L. P. Pink- hard. Mahone s Brigade. Brigadier-General WILLIAM MAHONE Commanding. 6th Virginia Regiment, Colonel G. T. Rogers ; 12th Virginia Regiment, Colonel D. A. Weisiger; 16th Virginia Regiment, Lieut.-Colonel Joseph H. Ham ; 41st Virginia Regiment, Colonel \V. A. Parham ; 61st Virginia Regiment, Colonel V. D. Groner. 10* 226 CHAXCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. Powf* Brigade. Brigadier-General CAKOT POSEY Commanding. -16th Mis sissippi Regiment. Colonel Jos. Jayne ; 16th Mississippi Regiment, Colonel Saml. E. Baker ; 19th Mississippi Regiment, Colonel John Mullins ; 12th Mississippi Regiment, Colonel \V. H. Taylor. Wright s Brigade. Brigadier -General A. R. WRIGHT Commanding. 2d Geor gia Battalion, Major G. W. Ross ; 3d Georgia Rogiment, Colonel E. J. Walker ; 22d Georgia Regiment, Colonel R. H. Jones ; 48th Georgia Regiment, Colonel William Gibson. Perry s Brigade. Brigadier-General E. A. PERRY Commanding. 2d Florida Regiment, Lieut. -Colonel S. G. Pyles ; 5th Florida Regiment, Colonel J. C. Hately ; 8th Florida Regiment, Colonel David Long. HETH S DIVISION. First, Pettigrew s Brigade. 42d, llth, 26th, 44th, 47th, 52d, and 17th North Carolina Regiments. Second, field s Brigade. 40th. 55th, and 47th Virginia Regiments. Third, Archer x Brigade. 1st, 7th, and 14th Tennessee, and 13th Alabama Regi ments. Fourth, Cook s Brigade. 15th, 27th, 46th, and 48th North Carolina Regiments. FENDER S DIVISION. First, Me Gowarfs Brigade. 1st, 12th, 13th. and 14th North Carolina Regiments. Second, lane s Brigade. 7th, 18th, 28th, 33d, and 37th Georgia Regiments. Third, Thomas s Brigade. 14th, 35th, 45th, and 4flth Georgia Regiment 3 . Fourth, Fender s Old Brigade. 13th. 16th, 22d, 34th, and 38th North Carolina Regiments. ARTILLERY OF THE THIRD CORPS. COLONEL R. LINDSEY WALKER COMMANDING. Battalion. Major D. G. MC!NTOSH ; Major W. F. POAGUK. Batteries : Hurt s Rice s, Luck s, Johnson s. Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel GARNETT; Major RICHARDSON. Batteries: Lewis s, Maurin s, Moore s, Grandy s. Battalion. Major CUTSHAW. Batteries : Wyatt s, Woolfolk s, Brooke s. Battalion. Major WILLIE P. PEGRAM. Batteries: Branson s, Davidson s, Crenshaw s, McGraw s, Marye s. Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel CUTTS ; Major LANE. Batteries: Wingfield s, Ross s, Patterson s. Total number of guns, Artillery of the Third Corps, 83. Total number of guns, Army of Northern Virginia, 248. LIEUT.-GENERAL J. E. B. STUART S CAVALRY CORPS. Brigadier-General Wade Hampton s Brigade. Brigadier-General Fitz Hugh Lee s Brigade. Brigadier-General W. H. F. Lee s Brigade, under Colonel Chambliss. Brigadier-General B. H. Robertson s Brigade. Brigadier-General William E. Jones s Brigade. Brigadier-General J. D. Imboden s Brigade. Brigadier- General A. G. Jenkins s Brigade. Colonel White s Battalion. Baker s Brigade. [NOTE The regimental roster of this Cavalry Corps is unfortunately unob tainable.] INDEX. NOTE. Regiments, batteries, etc., arc indexed under the names of their States, excepting batteries called by their captain s or by some other special name. These are indexed under BATTERIES. ABERCIIOMBIE, division of, 105 Adjutant-General at Richmond, \ 112 Alabama, regiment of : Fourth, 198 Alabama, the, 77 Alden, his " History of the Great ! Rebellion, "71, 72 Aldie Gap, 100, 101 Aldie, Va., 100, 102 et seq. Alexander, Colonel, Chief of Long- , street s artillery, 65, 90, 206 Ames, Brigadier-General Adelbert, brigade of, 82, 161, 182 Anderson, brigade of, 168, 173 ; ! Georgia brigade, 198 Anderson, Gen. R. H., commander of Third Division of Hill s corps, 2; begins to fortify Tabernacle Church, 8 ; joined by Jackson there, 11 ; pressed by Pleasonton s cavalry, 11 ; reinforces McLaws, 13, 17 ; checks Williams, 24, 34; makes a junction with Stuart, 49 et seq.; detached against Sedg- wick, 51, 54, 59 et seq. ; reinfor ces McLaws, 63 et seq. , 72 ; on the Chamber sburg Road, 120, 138, 152; at Peach Orchard, 175 Anderson, General G. T., wounded, 210 Applebie Ridge, 91 Appomattox, 173 Archer, 46; brigade of, 126, 129, 131 ; taken prisoner, 132 ; bri gade of, 133, 161, 210 Armistead, General, brigade of, 193, 194 ; shot down, 195, 210 Ashby s Gap, 99 et seq. Ashland, 70 Author (see Doubleday, General) Averill, 4, 7, 39; supplanted by Pleasonton, 69 Avery, Colonel, 181 Ayers, General, 173 BACHE, Dr. Thos. H., 208 Backman, battery of, 198 Baird, Gen. A. , at Chickamauga, 53 228 INDEX. Baird, Adjutant-General, 148 Baltimore, Md., 80, 107, 108, 112, 115 et seq., 134, 150, 152, 184, 200, 209 Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 80, 92, 105, 110 Bankhead, Colonel, on Reynolds s staff, 142 Bank s Ford, Va., 1, 4, 10 et seq., 42, 44, 47, 57, 61, 63 etseq., 79 Barksdale, General, 10, 58, 168, 170 etseq., 175; wounded, 210 Barlow, General F. C., 23, 25, 32, 33, 38 ; takes command of Schurz s division, 137 et seq., 140; shot down, 142, 161, 210 Barnes, General, division of, 168 etseq., 172, 210 Bartlett, brigade of, 60, 61, 64 Bath, W. Va., 94 Batteries : Alexander s, 65, 90; Backman s, 193; Best s, 48; Bigelow s, 170, 171 ; Brown s, 194 ; Butlers, 66 ; Calef s, 135, 140; Clark s, 23, 164, 170; Cooper s, 135, 186, 140 ; Cush- ing s, 194; Dilger s, 145; Dimick s, 40; Elder s, 19S; Ewell s, 140; Graham s, 198; Hall s, 128, 129, 140, 150; Haz- lett s, 169 ; Huntingdon s, 46 ; Knap s, 17 ; Livingston s, 23 ; McGilvery s, 171 ; Macintosh s, 137 ; Martin s, 36 ; Pegram s, | 134, 137 ; Pennington s, 200, I 201; Phillip s, 171; Pleason- j ton s, 36; Randolph s, 23; Randol s, 200, 201 ; Reynolds s, 135, 140, 149, 182 ; Ricketts s, 182; Stevens s, 135, 182; Stew art s, 135, 140, 145, 148, 155; Stuart s, 182; Weed s, 52; Weidrick s, 182; Wheeler s, 145, 194; Wilkeson s, 142; Williston s, 60 Baxter, Brigadier-General Henry, brigade of, 142 et seq., 145, 149, 161 Bealton, 95 Beauregard, 107 Benham, General H. W., Engineer Corps, 61 , 65, 66 Benner s Hill, 181 Benning, General, brigade of, 168, 173, 197 et seq. Berdan, sharpshooters of, 23 Berry, reserve forces under, 26; division of, 35, 38, 41, 42, 44, 45 ; death of, 49 Berry ville, Va., 89, 90 Best, Captain, 38, 44, 45, 47, 48 Best, Colonel, Chief of Artillery to Twelfth Corps, 36 i Beverly Ford, 81 et seq. ; Biddle, Colonel Chapman, brigade of, 136, 139 et seq., 145 ; forced back from the ridge, 147, 161 i Bigelow, battery of, 170 et seq. Birney, General, commander of Third Corps, 16, 22, 3, 34, 38, 44, 45, 113, 163; division of, 164, 167 et seq. ; takes com mand of Third Corps, 171 et seq. ; assumes Sickles s com mand, 174, 189, 208 Bixby, Captain, 102, 103 Bloody Run, 94 Blue Ridge, 84, 87, 99, 100, 106 Boonsborough, Md., 108 Bottom s Bridge, Va., 100 Bowling Green Road, 4i, 56 Bowman, Colonel, 47 Brandy Station, Va., 7 ; battle of, 81 etseq., 88, 101, 111 INDEX. 229 Brockenborough, brigade of, 126, 145, 161 Brooke, Colonel John R., brigade of, 165, 172, 210 Brooke-Rawle, Lieutenant-Colonel W., 201 ^Brookeville, 112 Brooklyn, L. I., 128 Brooklyn, regiment of : Four teenth, 128, 129 Brooks, Major-General Wm. T. H., division of, 9, 59 et seq., 64 et seq., 97 Brown, Colonel Campbell, on E well a staff, 153 Buckland, 110 Buford, General, 4, S3 etseq., 103 ; division of, 113, 115 ; brigades of, 118, 123 ; at Gettysburg, 124 et seq., 130, 133; cavalry of, 146 ; cavalry of, 149, 164 Bullock s House, 52 Bull Run, 100, 102, 173, 195 Bunker Hill Monument, 112 Bunker Hill, Va., 90 Burbank, 173 Burnham, Colonel, 58 Burnside, General, 1, 3, 58 Buschbeck, Colonel Adolph, 29, 30, 33, 34, 36, 41 Butler, battery of, 66 Butterfield, General, remonstrance of, 114, 179, 210 CALDWELL, division of, 172 et seq., 189, 197 Calef, battery of, 135, 140 Carlisle, Penn., 97, 107, 108, 111 etseq., 120 etseq., 138, 142 Carolinas, the, 112 Carroll, brigade of, 48, 183 Carter, Colonel, 49 , Cashtown, Penn., 118, 120, 122 Catlett s Station, 80, 95, 100 : Cedarsville, 89 Cemetery Ridge, Penn., 126 et seq., 138, 141, 146,148, 150, 153, 156, 158,162, 181, 183, 199 | Centreville, Va., 98, 100, 102, 103 : Central Railroad, 108 Chambersburg, Penn., 96, 106 et seq., 112, 115, 118 et seq., 123, 130, 134 etseq., 138 Chancellorsville House, Va., 12, 21, 35, 46, 50, 53, 54 Chancellorsville, Va., 1, 7 et seq., 13 et seq., 34, 36, 39, 42 et seq., 50, 52, 53, 56, 59, 62, 64, 68 ; losses at, 71. 72, 76, 79, 87, 121, 146. 150 Chambliss, 200 Chester Gap, 88 Chester, Lieutenant, 200 et aeq. Chickahominy, 70, 100 Chickamauga, 53 City Point, 179 Clark, battery of, 23, 164, 170 Colston, division of, 27, 34, 38 Columbia, Penn., 113 Columbia, Va. , canal at, 70 Congressional Committee on the Conduct of the War, unrelia ble investigations, 32 Connecticut, regiments of : Seven teenth infantry, 29, 30 ; Twen ty-seventh, 50 Cookesville, 112 Cooper, battery of, 135, 140 "Copperheads," 77, 111 Couch, Major-General Darius M., 4, 11, 14, 16, 21, 30, 35, 45 ; succeeds to command after Hooker is wounded, 53 et 230 INDEX. seq., 55, 68 ; succeeded by Hancock in command of Second Army Corps, 9 ; placed under Meade s orders, 116 Cowdry, Lieutenant, on Double- day s staff, 196 Cox s house, 60 Crampton s Gap, Md., 108 Crawford, General S. Wiley, di vision of, 105, 164, 166 ; heads a gallant charge, 173 et seq. ; letter from Wofford to, 187 ; division of, 205 et seq. Cress Run, 184 Cross, Colonel, killed, 173 Crutchfield, Colonel, 37 Culpeper, Va., 4, 7, 79, 80, 83, 95. 99, 107 , s Hill, 151 et seq. ; 156, 162, 177, 179 et seq., 189 Cumberland, 105 Cumberland Valley, 106, 107, 116 Curtin, Governor, of Pennsylva nia, 98, 111 Cushing, brave death of, 194 Custer, General, 121 ; brigade of, 142, 184, 200 et seq. Cutler, Brigadier-General Lysan- der, brigade of, 128, 130 et seq., 135 et seq., 139, 143, 148, 161 DAHLGREN, Captain Ulric, 55; successful raid of, 123; a pris oner, 179 Dana, Colonel, 144; takes Wister s command, 145; forced back from ridge, 147 Daniels, brigade of, 141, 143 et seq., 147, 161, 186 Davis, brigade of, 126, 128 et seq., 13:3 et seq., 143, 145, 161 Davis, Colonel Hasbrouck, 70 Davis Jefferson, 76, 77, 99, 100, 107, 111, 113; despatch from. 179 Dawes, Lieutenant-Colonel R. R., 131 et seq. , 155 Day, 173 Delaware, regiment of : First Cavalry, 117 De Peyster, General, 53 De Peyster, Major J. Watts, 65 De Trobriand, 48 ; brigade of, 167 et seq., 172 Devens, brigade of, 27, 29, 30, 33 I Devil s Den, 167 et seq M 174 Devins, Colonel, cavalry brigade of, 123 et seq., 128, 138, 146 Dilger, battery of, 145 Dimick, battery of, 40 ; Bravery of, 40, note | Dix, General, 80, 99, 119 j Doles, brigade of, 46, 48, 141 ct seq., 150, 161 Double-day, General Abner, 5, 9, 21, 27; left temporarily in charge of First Corps, 42, 55 ; letter of, 73; takes command of First Army Corps, 95, 98 ; at Middletown, 113; takes command of First Corps, 124, 128 ; his instructions from Reynolds, 130 ; assumes com mand of battlefield, 132 ; re ceives orders from General Howard, 141 ; asks for rein forcements, 146 ; fight and re treat from the seminary, 149 et seq.; receives orders from Hancock, 151 ; resumes com mand of his division, 154, 161, 189, 192 ; his attention to Con federate wounded, 196, 210 Dover, 100, 107 INDEX. 231 Dowdair s Tavern, Va. , 1 2, 33, 39, 41 Dragon River, 74 Drainsville, 112 Dnffie, Colonel, 82, 83, 101 et seq. Dumfries, Va., 95 Dwight, Lieutenant-Colonel Wal ton, defends the railroad cut, 144 EARLY, General Jubal A., 44, 56, 57, 59, 60, 63 et seq. ; repulsed, 64, 65, 91, 92, 94, 107, 108, 111, 112; levies a contribution on York, 113, 119 et seq., 138, 141 et seq. ; discussions of, 158, 161, 181 et seq.; endea vors to save the trains, 208 Edwards s Ferry, 106, 108 Egan, Colonel, 168 Elder, brigade of , 198 Elley s Ford, 7, 8, 39, 43, 69 Elliot, General, 90, 92, 93 Ely, Colonel, 90 et seq. Emmetsburg, Md., 115, 118 et seq., 122, 125, 130, 152, 158 et seq., 162 et seq., 167, 170, 174, 178, 193 England, partiality of, toward the Confederacy, 76, 77 Ent, Colonel, 205 Estes, squadron of, 184 Eustis, 57 Ewell, General Benj., 78 et seq., 88 et seq., 91, 94 et seq., 97, 99, 103, 106 et seq., Ill etseq. ; at Heidlersburg, 120 et seq. ; corps of, 128, 138 et seq., 142, 152 ; receives suggestion from Lee, 153 et seq. ; holds Gettys burg, 158, 161 et seq. ; pickets of, 179 et seq. ; persistency of, 186, 202 FAIRCHILD, Colonel, 131 Fairfax Court House, Va. , 98 Fairneld, Penn., 115, 118 et seq., 130, 147, 205, 208 Fairview, 15, 35, 36, 38, 45 et seq. Falling Waters, 209 Falmouth, Va., 4, 44, 67, 74 Farmer, Captain Geo. E., testi mony in regard to Howard s misconduct, 31; defence of, 31 Farnsworth, brigade of, 184 ; killed, 198 Fayetteville, Penn., 115, 118, 120 Fisher, brigade of, 174 Fleetwood, battle of (see Brandy Station, battle of) > Fleetwood Hill, 81, 84 Flint Hill, 88 Flint Ridge, 91 Forbes, Lieut. -Colonel W. E., 2 j Fortress Monroe, Va., 99 j Fort Sims, 29 Fort Sumter, 195, 206, notes Foundry, 23 Fountaindale Gap, Md., 122 Fowler, Colonel, 129, 132 et seq. Franklin, Colonel, 47 Frederick, Md., 103, 112 et seq., 119, 209 Fredericksburg, Va., 1, 3 et seq., 8 et seq., 20, 44, 56, 58 et seq., 63 et seq., 74, 78, 87, 89, 95 Fredericksburg and Richmond Railroad, 68 Fredericksburg Railroad, 4, 24, 70 French, General, 11, 14, 16, 26, 38, 45, 48, 50, 54, 111, 115 ; moves from Harper s Ferry, 209 French Government, partiality to ward the Southern States, 77 232 INDEX. Frick, Colonel, gives orders for destruction of bridge, 113 Frizzelburg, Md., 119 Front Royal, Va. , 88 et seq. Furnace, the, 24, 34, 36 GAINES S Cross Roads, 88 Gainesville, Va., 110 Gamble, brigade of, 122, 124, 128, 146 Garnett, General, brigade of, 193, 210 Gates, Colonel Theodore B., 139, 193, 197 Geary, division of, 17, 24, 34, 49, 51, 180 et seq., 186 et seq. Georgia, regiments of : Seventh, 199 ; Ninth, 198, 199 ; Twenty- third, 23 Germania Ford, 7, 8 Getty, General, 99, 100 Gettysburg, Penn. , 53 ; battle of, 87 et seq., 107; map of, 109; 116, 118 et seq., 121 et seq.; " secret history " of, 178, 179 ; et seq. Gibbon, General, brigade of, 4, 56, 57, 59, 63, 185, 189, 192 etseq. ; wounded, 196, 199, 202, 210 Glenn, Captain, 131. 149 Gloucester Point, 70, 74 Goose Creek, 103, 106 Gordon, 66; brigade of, 113, 119, 142, 153, 161, 181, 183 Gordonsville, Va., 4, 7, 21, 22, 26, 69 Grant, brigade of, 66 Graham, Brigadier-General, bri gade of, 16, 41, 45 et seq., 50, 167, 170; wounded and taken prisoner, 171 et seq., 174 ; battery, 198, 210 Greene, General Geo. S., brigade of, 180 et seq., 186 Greenwood, Penn., 108, 118, 120, 138 Gregg, General McM., 70, 82, S3, 84, 101 et seq., 108; division of, 115, 117 ; divisions of, 125, 184, 200 Gregg, J. Irvin, brigade of, 200 Griffin, division of, 11, 12 Guest s House, 59 Guilford, Va., 107 Guiney s Station, 39, 68 Gum Springs, 107, 110 HAGERSTCHVN, Md., 109, 111, 130, 209 Hall, battery of, 128, retreat of, 129, 133, 140, 150 Hall, Colonel Norman J., charge of, 195 Halleck, General, 80, 88 ; refuses Hooker s request, 114, 116, 119 ; arrests Hooker, 116 Hall, Major, aide to General How ard, 126 Halstead, Major, 130, 146, 148 Hamblin, Colonel, 56 Hamilton s Crossing, 2 Hampton, Wade, General, brigade of, 81, 104, 121, 184, 201, 210 Hancock, General Winfield S., 113 et seq., 16, 17, 21, 22, 24, 34, 45, 49, 50, 53, 54 ; succeeds Couch in command of Second Army Corps, 96, 110; given command of First Corps, 138 ; supersedes Howard, 150 et seq. ; virtually appointed com- INDEX. 233 mander-in-chief, 153 ; turns over command of field to Slo- cum, 154 ; Meade disapproves his battle-ground, 157, 162, 172; vigilance of, 175, 177, 181 et seq., 189, 195; wounded, 202, 210 Hancock, Md., 94 Hanover Junction, Pa., 70, 99, 121, 125, 184 Harper s Ferry, W. Va., 89 et seq., 94 et seq , 102, 106, 108, 111, 113 et seq., 192, 209 Harrisburg, Penn., 96, 98, 107, 110, 112, 113, 115 et seq., 118 et seq. Hart, Captain, 201 Hartwood Church, 12 Haskell, Lieutenant, on Gibbon s staff, 199 Hayman, brigade of, 41, 46, 50 Haymarket, 110 Hays, General Wm., brigade of, 38 ; taken prisoner, 51 Hays, Confederate general, bri gade of, 57, 59, 65, 142, 149, 161, 181, 182 et seq. Hays, General Alexander, brigade of, 193 et seq. Hazel Grove, Va., 15, 24, 30, 36, 41, 43 et seq., 56, 72 Hazel Run, Va., 58, 81 Hazlett, division of, 169 ; killed, 170 Heard, Dr. Theodore, 208 Heidlersburg, Penn., 120, 128, 138 Heintzelman, General, 80, 105, 106 Hebh, General Henry, 47, 118, 124; division of, 125, 128, 133 etseq., 136 et seq., 161, 188 Hill. Lieutenant-General A. P., 27; at Chancellorsville, 39; wounded, 40, 46 et seq. ; sends for reserves, 48; at Freder icks burg, 79 ; starts for Cul- peper, 95 ; relieves Longstreet there, 99 et seq. ; at Winches ter, 104, 106 ; crosses the Poto mac at Shepherdstown, 107; unites with Longstrset at Ha- gerstown, 111 ; at Chambers- burg, 112, 114; at Fayette- ville, 115, 118; at Cashtown and Mummasburg, 120, 122 ; at Gettysburg, 124, 128, 138 etseq., 143 et seq., 146; losses of, 152 et seq. ; occupies Sem inary Ridge, 157, 161 ; report of, 170 ; distance from Long- street, 204, 207 : Hokes, brigade of, 65, 142, 149, 161, 181 Hood, General, 78, 162; division of, 166 et seq. , 170, 178, 205 Hood s Mill, Md., 116 Hooker, Major-General Joseph, plans of, 1 ; force of, 2 ; popu larity of, 3 ; plan of, 4, 5, 8, 9 ; delays action, 10 ; attacks Lee, 11, 12 et seq. ; receives General Birney s report, 22 ; order to Generals Slocum and Howard 22, 25, 26 ; sanctions Sickles s movements, 23 ; irre solution of, 24, 28 ; Hooker de ceived as to Jackson s plan of attack, 31 ; investigation of his conduct by Congressional Com mittee, 32; Hooker s defence of himself, 32 ; plans for pro tecting Eleventh Corps, 34 ; failure to rally the Eleventh Corps, 35 ; discouragement of, 38, 43 ; orders to Sickles, 41 ; 231 INDEX. conference with General Rey- Howe, division of, 44, 57, 58, 61, nolds, 42; order to Sedgwick, 64 et seq., 78 44, 45 ; refuses to send re- Huidekoper, Lieutenant-Colonel. inforcements, 51 ; wounded, gallant bayonet charge of, 145 53 ; succeeded by Couch, 54 ; Humphreys, General A. A., 11, 25, orders from Lincoln, 55 ; mis- 48, 50, 163, division of, 164, informed as to Sedgwick s 166 et seq., 171, 174 et seq, position, 56 ; represented by Hungary Station, 70 Warren, 57; resumes com- Hunt, General, chief of artillery, mand, 04, C6 ; order to Sedg- 163, 189 et seq. wick, 67 ; losses of, 68 ; order Hunterstown, 123, 164. 184 to Averell, 69 ; causes of his Hunting Creek, 43 defeat, 71 ; letter to Lincoln, Huntingdon, battery of, 46 78 ; his plans, 78, 79, 80 ; dis- : places Stoneman in favor of Pleasonton, 80, 82, 84, 87, 88, ILLINOIS, regiment of, Twelfth, 70 89, 91 ; starts north, 95 ; plans ; Imboden, cavalry of, 92, 105, 110 of, 98 et seq. ; his resignation Iverson, brigade of, 48, 141, 143 et accepted, 114; wisdom of his seq., 161 later policy, 116 Hopewell Gap, 102, 103 Homer s Woods, 205 JACKSON, General Thomas J. Howard, General O. O., command- ! ( Stonewall"). 2, 5, 9, 10, 13, er of Eleventh Corps, 3, 5, 17, 20 et seq.; preparations for 11, 15 et seq., 18, 20, 22; or- , attack, 27; advance of, 28; der from Hooker, 22, 24, 25 ; advance temporarily stopped neglect of, 26 et seq., 72; : by Germans in Eleventh Corps, conduct investigated by Con- 29 ; advance continued, 30 et gressional Committee, 32 ; his seq., 33 ; attack of, 34 ; pursuit defence, 32 ; fruitless exertions l of Eleventh Corps, 35 et seq. ; of, 34, 41 et seq., 68, 71, 72 ; j halt of, 38; death of, 39, 41 ; at Boonsborough, 113, 126 et j his corps commanded by Stu- seq. ; at Gettysburg, 134 ; ! art, 46, 47. 63, 71 ; his rout of despatch to Meade, 135 ; as- | Eleventh Corps, 72, 187 sumes command of left wing, j Jenkins, General, 90, 94 ; exactions 137 et seq., 145; Doubleday I of, 96; occupies Carlisle, 97 % asks him for reinforcements, 99, 106, 107, 112 ; within sight 146; says he sent orders to ; of Harrisburg, 118, 122,210 Doubleday to retreat, 149 et Johns, Colonel, attacks Marye s seq. ; superseded by Hancock, ; Hill, 57 et seq. ; wounded, 58 151 ; receives thanks of Con- Johnson, division of, 91 et seq. ; gross, 152, 161, 183, 189, 200 prisoners, horses, etc., cap- INDEX. 235 tured by, 94; at Chambers- burg, 107 ; marches on Gettys burg. 119 et seq., 138 et seq. , 153, 179 et seq., 186 et seq., 200 Jones, General J. M., brigade of, 81, 103, 110, 122, 180, 210 Jones, Meredith L., Doubleday s aide, 130, 148 KANE, brigade of, 180 Kearney, General Philip, 167 Keenan, Major Peter, 35 ; death of, 37 Keifer, Colonel, 83 Kelly, brigade of, 172 et seq. Kelly s Ford, Va., 3, 5, 7, 83 Kemper, General, brigade of, 193, ! 197, 210 Kershaw, 165, 167; brigade of, 170 et seq., 113 Keys, General, 100 Kilpatrick, Colonel, 70, 74, 101, 103 ; division of, 115, 117, 120 \ et seq. ; divisions of, 125, 164 ; ! at Hunterstown and Two Tav- \ eras, 1 84 ; spirited attack of, i 190, 197 et seq., 209 Kingston, 112 Knap, battery of, 17 Kress, Major, 126, note Kryzanowski, Colonel, 161 LAMBUIN, aide of Doubleday, 148 Lane, brigade of, 47, 137, 161 Lang, Colonel, 192 Law, General, brigade of, 158, 197 et seq., 205 Lee, Doubleday s aide, 148 Lee, Fitz-Hugh, 7, 8, 12, 21, 27, 69, 81, 100, 101, 103; discussions of, 158, 201 Lee, General Robert E., 2, 4, 5, 7; at Fredericksburg, 8 et seq., attacked by Hooker, 11, 15, 17, 18, 20, 21, 24, 26, 27, 33; at tack of, 34, 39, 44, 52, 53, 56, 63 et seq. ; despondency of, 76 ; reasons for his northward march, 77, 78, 79, 84 ; plans of, 87 et seq., 91, 98; invades Pennsylvania, 104, 106 et seq. ; his lack of information as to Hooker s movements, 108; con tinues his advance, 113 et seq.; turns back, 115 ; concentrates his troops at Gettysburg, 11 8 et seq. ; forces of, 123, 134 ; sends a recommendation to Ewell, 153, 156 et seq., 167, 176; in tentions of, 179, 183, 187; plans of, 188 ; his plans thwarted, 192 ; disappointment, 199 ; ral lies his troops, 203 ; dis couragement of, 204, 207 et seq. Leesburg, Va., 102, 105 et seq. Lee, W. H. F., 7, 8, 69, 81, 100, 102, 103 ; capture of, 111 ; bri gade of, 200 Lewis Creek, Va., 11, 23 Libby Prison, 111, 208 Lincoln, President Abraham, 54, 75 ; letter from Hooker to, 78 ; calls for 120.000 men, 97, 151 ; orders from, 210 Little River, 102 Little Round Top, 156, 163 et seq., 168 et seq., 173 et seq., 177, 181, 190, 193, 197, 205 Littlestown, Penn., 115, 117, 120 et seq. Livingston, battery of, 23 Livingston, Colonel, on Double- day s staff, 149 236 INDEX. Lockwood, brigade of, 100, 175 Locust Grove, Va., 79 Longstreet, General, his corps, 2, 10 ; rejoins Lee at Fredericks- burg, 73 et seq. , 78 ; at Locust Grove, 79, 91 ; leaves Culpeper, 99 et seq. ; at Ashley s Gap, 104 ; leaves Chambersburg, 118 et seq. ; joins Evvell and Hill, 154; occupies Seminary Ridge, 157; attack of, 162, 164 ; his instructions from Lee, 167 ; discouragement of, 174: leads advance against Little Round Top, 178; as sault of, 179, 187; distance from Wilcox, 189, 190 ; at the Round Tops, 197 ; disappoint ment of, 199, 202 et seq. ; dis tance from Hill, 204 ; report of, 206 Loudon and Hampshire Railroad, 107 Loudon County, 101, 104 Louisa Court House, 4, 7, 69 Louisiana, regiment of : Eighth, 66 McCANDLESS, brigade of, 174, 205 McClellan, Major, 81 et seq. McConnellsburg, Penn., 119 McGilvery, Major, 170; batteries of, 171 McGowan, brigade, 47, 137, 161 Mclntosh, General, artillery of, 137 ; brigade of, 200 et seq. McLaws, Major-General, Lafay ette, commander of Fourth Division of Longstreet s corps, 2, 10, 12 et seq., 23, 34, 46, 50, 54, 59 et seq., 63, 64, 78, 167, 171, 175, 187 McReynolds, Colonel, 89 et seq., 94 Me Vicar, Lieutenant - Colonel, death of, 8 Mahone, brigade of, 8, 13, 48, 175 Maine, regiments of : First, 70, 101; Twelfth, 170; Twen tieth, 170 ; Batteries of : Sec ond, 128, 129, 140, 150; Fifth, 140, 182 Manassas, Va., 98 Manchester, England, active aid to the Confederates, 77 ; Manchester, Md., 120, 125 Maps: operations on the 1st of May, 6, 19; Sedgwick s posi tion, 62; country from the Potomac to Harrisburg, 109 ; Gettysburg and vicinity, 125, 129, 133, 136, 160; Little Round Top, 165 ; Gettysburg, 191 ; Marsh Creek, 119, 122, 125 1 Marten, aide of Doubleday, 148 I Martin, battery of, 36 Martinsburg, W. Va., 90, 92, 93, 94 Marye s Hill, Va., 57 ; Union loss in capture of, 58, 59 Maryland Heights, 95, 106, 111 Maryland, invasion of, 2, 84 ; Gov ernor of, 97 ; troops of, 106 Maryland, regiments of : First, 70 ; Third, 49 ; Sixth, 90 Massachusetts, regiments of : First, 40; Fifth, 58 ; Seventh, 57 ; Thirty-third, 182 Massaponax Creek, 11 Mattapony River, 70 | Meade, Gen. Geo. G., commander Fifth Corps, 5, 11, 13,16 et seq., 21, 31, 35, 48, 54, 55, 68; assigned command of the Ar my of thePotomac, 114 et seq. ; INDEX. 237 a favorite of General Halleck, 1 1 6 ; at Pipe Creek, 119 et seq. ; forces of, 123; despatches from, 125, 133 ; at Taneytown, 134 ; misled by Howard s de spatch, 135, 137 ; orders Han cock to supersede Howard, 150 et seq. ; appoints Hancock to act for him, 153 et seq., 156 ; disapproves of Hancock s bat tle-ground, 157, 158 et seq. ; unfortunate order of, 162 et seq. ; censures Sickles s move ment, 164, 167, 169, 175; in terview with Tidball, 177, 178 et seq. ; displeasure of, 184 et seq., 187, 190, 199, 202 etseq. ; inactivity of, 204 et seq., 207 et seq. Meadow Bridge, 70 Mechanicstown, Md. , 118 Melford Ford, 81 Meredith, General, brigade of, 128, 131 Merritt, brigade of, 198 Mexico, war with, 1, 131 Michigan, regiments of : First, 201; Fifth, 121, 201; Sixth, 121; Seventh, 200; Twenty- fourth, 130, 131, 146, 161 Middleburg, Md., 100 et seq., 118, 120 Middletown, Md., 108 Miles, Colonel, 50 Mill Creek, 91 Millwood, Va., 89 Miiroy, 88 et seq. ; perilous situa tion of, 93, 94, 95 Mine Road, 60 Mississippi River, 76 Mobile Ala., 29 Monocacy, Md., 84 Monongahela, Department of, 97 Morris, Major, 90 Morrow, Colonel Henry A., 130 efc seq., 136, 139 et seq., 145 et seq. ; forced back from ridge, 147, 161 Morton s Ford, Va., 7 Moss Creek. 9 Mott. General, 42, 47 ; wounded, 49 Mott Run, Va., 11, 45, 50 Mummasburg, Penn., 120, 123, 143 NAPOLEON, 2, 27 Neil, General, 66 Nevins, brigade of, 174 Newhall, Captain, on Mclntosh s staff, 201 New Jersey, regiments of : First, 70, 200, 201 ; Fifth, 48 ; Sev enth, 47 New Kent Court House, 100 Newton, General John, 56 et seq., 61, 64 et seq. ; given command of First Corps, 138; takes charge of First Corps, 154, 177, 185, 189 New Windsor, Md., 115, 118 New York, 99, 107 New York, Artillery of : First, 145, 194; Second, 135, 140, 149, 182 New York, Governor of, 97 New York, regiments of : Second, 70 ; Sixth Cavalry, 8, 32, 37 ; Eighth Cavalry, 36; Twentieth Militia, 139, 193, 197 ; Thirty- sixth, 58; Fortieth, 41, 168; Forty-fourth, 170 ; Sixty-first, 50 ; Seventy-third, 40 ; Seven ty-sixth, 30, 128; Ninety- fifth, 128, 129; Ninety-seventh, 238 INDEX. 154; One Hundred and Fortieth, 169; One Hundred and Forty-seventh, 128, 133 Nichols, brigade of, 48 Noble, General, statement of, 28, 29 North Anna, 99 North Carolina, regiment of : Thirty-second, 144 Northern Central Railroad, 112 Northern Virginia, Army of, num ber of, 2 OAK Hill, 139 Ohio, regiments of : One Hundred and Tenth, 92, 9o ; One Hun dred and Twenty-second, 93 Old Guard, 27 Old Point Comfort, Va., 80 O Neil, brigade of, 48, 141 et seq., 147, 161, 186 Opequan Creek, 90 Orange Court House, Plank Road, 31 Orders : to Slocum and Howard, from Hooker, 22, 25, 26 ; from Hooker to Sickles, 41 ; from Hooker to Sedgwick, 44. 45, 67; from Hooker to Averill, 69 O Rorke, Colonel, killed, 169 Osborne, Major, 138 Owens, General J. T., 17, 61 PALFREY, Colonel, 178 Pamunkey River, 4, 70 Paris, Count of, 123, 210 Paul, General Gabriel R., 144 et seq.; shot through both eyes, 147, 210 Paxton, brigade of, 49 Payne, Captain, 15 Peach Orchard, 159, 163 et seq.. 167 et seq., 170 et seq., 174 et seq. Pegram, artillery of, 134, 137 Fender, General W. D., 39, 47, 134 ; division of, 137, 147 ; wounded, 148, 161, 175, 182, 189, 192, 210 Pennington, battery of, 200, 201 Pennsylvania, Governor of, 97 ; invasion of, 104 Pennsylvania, regiments of: Eighth Cavalry, 16, 36; Eighth, 92 ; Eleventh, 111 ; Seventeenth, 36, 38; Fifty- first, 197; Fifty-sixth, 128; Sixty -first, 58 ; Sixty -ninth, 195 ; Seventy-first, 195 ; Seventy-second, 195 ; Eighty- seventh, 92 ; Ninty-ninth, 168 ; One Hundred and Sixth, 183 ; One Hundred and Tenth, 38 ; One Hundred and Twenty- first, 161 ; One Hundred and Forty-first, 171 ; One Hundred and Forty-third, 144; One Hundred and Forty-ninth, 131; One Hundred and Fiftieth, 144; One Hundred and Fifty- first, 145 ; Pevrin. brigade of, 137, 147 : Perry, brigade of, 17, 175, 192 Petersburg, 120 Pettigrew, General, brigade of, 122, 126, 130, 145, 161, 188 et seq., 192 et seq. ; retreat of, 196; loss of 197, 210 Philadelphia, Penn., 98, 99, 110, 112et seq., 118 et seq. \ Philemont, 103 Phillips, battery of, 171 Phillips, Wendell, note, 176 Pickett, division of, 119 et seq. ; INDEX. 289 conspicuous by his absence, 154, 158 ; sent against Union centre, 183 et seq., 188 et seq.; suffers from Union artillery, 192, 193 et seq. ; retreat of, 196 et seq., 200, 202; failure of his charge, 204, 206 et seq. Piedmont, Va., 100 Pillow, General Gideon J., 1 Pipe Creek, Md., 120 Pittsburg, Pa., 97 Plank Road, 11, 16, 17, 24, 34 et seq., 41, 44 et seq., 57, 59, 63 Pleasonton, Major-General Al fred, force of, note, 2; di rected to report to Slocum. 7, 8, 10; cavalry of, 11, 23, 24; spies of, 28, 31 ; at Hazel Grove, 36 et seq. ; fortifies it, 44 ; supplants Averill, 69 ; at Culpcper, 79 ; succeeds Stone- man, 80, 81 et seq., 88; cav alry of, 98 ; success at Aldie Gap, 100 et seq. ; 103 et seq. ; ordered to occupy Gettysburg, 118; forces of, 123, 178 Plum Run, 172 Poolesville, Md., 84, 106, 122 Port Conway, 5 Port Royal, 2, 5 Posey, brigade of, 8, 175 Potomac, Army of, position of, ! 1, 106, 107 Potomac River, 1, 94. 102, 106, j 107, 108, 112, 204 Power s Hill, 190, 199 Pughtown, 91, 92 RACCOON Ford, Va., 7 Ramseur, brigade of, 13, 48, 51, 141 etseq., 144, 147, 161 Ramsey, 150 Randol, battery of, 200 et seq. Randolph, battery of, 23 Rapidan River, 7, 52 Rapidan Station, 7, 69 Rappahannock River, 4, 7, 16, 52, 64, 81, 87, 100 Rector s Cross Roads, 102 Rectortown, 100 Revere, General, retreats without authority, 49 Reynolds, Captain, battery of, 135, 137, 149, 182 Reynolds, Major-General, at Fred- ericksburg, 8 ; ordered to join Hooker, 21, 42 et seq. ; his eagerness for action, 54 eb seq., 68; placed in com mand of left wing of army, 95, 108; at Frederick, 113; halts the First Corps at Marsh Creek, 119; his anxiety for Pennsylvania, 122 ; gives com mand of First Corps to Doubleday, 1 24 ; directs How ard to bring his corps forward, 126 et seq. ; his instructions to Doubleday, 130; death of, 131, 133 et seq., 137, 1J59. 210 Rhode Island, regiment of : First, 103 ; battery of : Brown s, 194 Rice, Colonel, takes Vincent s command, 170 Richmond, Va., 4, 15, 32, 59, 65, 07, 68, 70, 76, 79, 94, 98, 99, 103, 107, 108, 110, 112, 119, 179, 209 Ricketts, battery of, 182 Rivanna, 70 River Road, 60 Robertson, 81, 100, 103, 110; bri gade of, 122, 197 240 INDEX. Robinson, General J. C., 9, 136, 142 et seq. ; 147 et seq. ; re treat of, 154, 1S9 Rock Creek, HO, 180, 184, 187 Rockville, Md., 112, 117 Rodes, General R. E., division of, 13 ; statement of, 31 ; division i of, 34, 38, 46 ; report of, 51 ; | division of, 89 et seq., 94, 99, 107 ; division of, 119 et seq., 138, 141; report of, 143, 161, 181 et seq., 186, 203, 205 Rogers, Captain, 201 Romney, W. Va., 91, 92 Rosengarten, Lieutenant, 127 Round Top, 156, 159, 162, 170, 174, 1&5, 195, 198, 205 Rowley, Brigadier-General Thos. A., 136,161, 197 Ruger, division of, 187 Russell, brigade of, 60, 64, 82 Russia, willingness to assist the ! Union, 77 SAINT James s Church, 83 Salem Church, Va., 59 et seq. Salem, Va., 100 Scales, General, brigade of, 137 ; wounded, 148 ; brigade of, 149, 161, 210 Schenck, General, troops of, 80 ; orders of, 88 et seq. ; skir mishers of his command, 104 et seq. Schimmelpfennig, General Alex ander, 29, 138, 140, 142, 161 Schurz, Major-General Carl, 26, 28, 29, 33, 137 ; tries to rally his men, 150, 161, 185 Scott s Dam, Va., 15, 61 Sedgwick, Major-General, 3 ; be low Fredericksburg, 8 et seq. ; order from Hooker, 44, 46, 51 et seq., 56 et seq.; at Salem Church, 61 et seq. ; attack on force of, 63 et seq. ; order from Hooker, 67 ; losses of, 71, 73; report of, 78, 79, 95, 162, 174, 177 et seq., 207 et seq. Seminary Ridge, Penn., 129, 136, 138, 140 et seq., 147 et seq., 157 et seq. Semmes, General, brigade of, 60, 172 et seq., 207, 210 Shaler, General, brigade of, 56, 58, 184 Shawl, Colonel, 93 Shenandoah River, 104 " Sheanandoah," the, 77 Shenandoah, Valley of the, 80, 88, 92, 95, 105 Shepherdstown, W. Va., 94, 107 Sherman, General, 131 Sickles, General, commander of Third Corps at Chancellors- ville, 8 et seq., 12, 14, 16; his suggestion to Hooker, 21 ; at tacks Jackson s corps, 23 et seq. ; reinforced by Barlow, 25, 28, 30 et seq.; his instruc tions to Pleasonton, 36, 38 ; fights his way back, 41 et seq. ; wounded, 50, 54 ; an attack on force of, 63 ; votes a retreat, 63, 108, 152 ; requests aid, 158, 162 et seq. ; his movement censured by Meade, 164 ; forced back, 166 et seq., 170 ; loses a leg, 171, 174; retreat of, 175, 177 et seq. Sigel, General Franz, withdrawn from command of Eleventh Corps, 3, 150 INDEX. 241 Simms, Colonel, 207 Slocum, Major- General, command er of Twelfth Corps, crosses the Rappahannock, 3 ; com- j mands three corps, 5, 7 et ; seq. ; moves to attack Lee, j 11, 13 et seq., 16 et seq., 21 ; I order from Hooker, 22, 24, 35, | 44 et seq. , 68, 73 ; sent to i Harper s Ferry, 108 ; not per mitted to join Hooker, 114; ordered to join the main army, 115; at Two Taverns, 137, 152etseq.; reports against at tacking Lee s left, 156 et seq.; begs permission to keep Geary s division, 180, 184, 191, 200, 209 Smith, brigade of, 153, 161, 181 Smithfield, 94 Smith, General W. F., 121, 209 Snicker s Gap, 99 et seq. South Anna River, 70, 99 South Carolina, 100 South Mountain, 106, 107 Spear, Colonel, Eleventh Pennsyl vania, 111, 119 Spear, Colonel, Sixty -first Penn sylvania, killed, 58 Sperryville, 95 Spottsylvania, 8 Stafford Hills, 95 Stahl, cavalry of, 98 Stannard, General, brigade. of, 98, 153, 177, 195, 197 Stanton, Secretary of War, note, 144 Stein wehr, division of, 29, 33, 138, 142, 146, 150 Stevens, battery of, 135, 182 Stevensburg, 83 Stewart, battery of, 135, 140, 145, 148, 155, 182 VI.-11 Stone, Colonel Roy, 55, 135, 139 et seq., 143 ; wounded, 144, 145 et seq., 161 Stoneman, directed to make a raid on Lee, 4 et SG\. ; at Cul- peper, 7 et seq.; operations of his cavalry, 68 et seq . , 74 ; dis placed by Hooker in favor of Pleasonton, 80 Strasburg Road, 90 et seq. Stuart, Major-General J. E. B., at Brandy Station, 7 et seq.; attacks Slocum s corps, 17 et seq., 20, 26, 31 ; assigned com mand of Jackson s corps, 40, 46; Anderson makes a junc tion with, 49 et seq., 53 et seq., 72 ; at Brandy Station, 81 et seq., 89, 99 et seq., 107 ; inju dicious raid of, 108 ; driven off by Hancock, 110 ; crosses the Potomac, 112 ; burns bridge at Sykesville, 117 ; at Hanover, 120 et seq.; forces of, 123, 184, 200 et seq. ; follows up Kilpat- rick, 209 Suffolk, 74 Summit Point, 90 Sumter Fort (see Fort Sumter) Susquehanna, Department of, 96, 97; river, 108 Sweitzer, brigade of, 172 Sykes, division of, 11, 13, 162, 164; delays reinforcing Sickles, 167, 168, 180 et seq,, 202 et seq. Sykesville, 117 TABERNACLE Church, Va. , 8, 10, 12 Talley s, 15 Taneytown, Md., 118 et seq., 125, 134, 150, 154, 156, 159 242 INDEX. Tay lot s Hill, Va., 64, 67 Thomas, brigade of, 47, 137, 161 Thomas, General George H. , 131 Thompson s Cross Roads. 69 Thoroughfare Gap, 100, 102, 105, 110 Tidball, General, chief of artil lery, 177 Tilton, brigade of, 172 Todd s Tavern, 8, 11, 14 Toll Gate, 59 Toll House, Va., 61 Toombs, Senator, of Georgia, 112 Torbert, brigade of, 64 Treichal, Captain, 201 Tremaine, General, 54, 55 Trimble, General, 207 Tunstall s Station, 70 Turner s Gap, Md., 108 Two Taverns, Penn., 125, 137, 152, 184 Tyler, Colonel, 94 Tyler, General, 95 UNION, 102 et seq. Union Mills, Md., 117, 119 Uniontown, 118 United States, batteries of : Third, 131 ; B Fourth, 135, 140, 145, 148, 155, 194; L Fifth, 92; Calefs, 135, 140; Hazlett s, 169 United States Ford, 8, 21, 26, 42, 79 Upperville, 102, 104 Urbanna, 74 VAN ALLEN, Brigadier- General Jas. H., aide-de-camp to Hooker, 22 Vermont, regiments of : First, 198; Second, 98, 153, 177, 193; Thirteenth, 193 ; Fourteenth, 193, 197; Sixteenth, 193, 197 Vicksburg, Term., 76 Vincent, Brigadier-General, killed. 169, 174, 210 Virginia Central Railroad, 7, 21, 6 .) Virginia, regiments of : First, 200, 201 ; Eleventh, 13 ; Fif teenth, 100 Von Arnsberg, Colonel, brigade of, 142, 161 Von Gilsa, Colonel, brigade of, 33, 142, 161, 182 WADSWORTH, Captain, 42 Wadsworth, General James S., 5, 9 ; at Gettysburg, 125 et seq. ; orders Cutler s withdrawal, 132, 135 et seq., 139 et seq. ; report of, 146, 151 et seq., 156, 161, 180, 189 Wainwright, Colonel, Chief of Ar tillery, 140, 182 Wainwright, General, 30 Walker, brigade of, 181 Walsh, Colonel, rallies John s men in attack on Marye s Hill, 58 Ward, General J. H. H., brigade of, 41, 46, 49, 164, 166 et seq , 172 Warren, General, Chief Engineer on Hooker s staff, 14 ; takes charge of batteries, 30, 35 et seq. ; urges an assault, 57, 62, 73 ; reports against attacking Lee s left, 157 et seq. ; on Meade s staff, 168 : saves Lit tle Round Top, 168, 177 ; ac tivity of, 178, 210 INDEX. 243 Warrenton, 80, 08, 100, 104 Washington, D. C., 7 5, 79, 87, 88, 95, 98, 99, 102, 105, 107, 108, 112, 114 et seq., 134, 152, 157, 178, 185, 187, 197, 209 Waynesborough, Perm., 107 Webb, General Alexander S., 54, 175 efc seq. ; bravery of, 194 et seq. ; wounded, 1 XJ, 197, 210 Weed, General, artillery of, 52; mortally wounded, 169, 210 Weidrick, battery of, 182 Welford House, 23 Westminster, Md., 115, 117, 119 et seq., 164, 179 West Point, N. Y., 57, 66, 131, 169, 181 West Virginia, Governor of, 97 Wheaton, brigade of, 57, 61, 65, 66, 174, 184 Wheeler, battery of, 145, 194 Wheelock, Colonel, 154 Whipple, General, division of, 23, 38, 41, 44 et seq. ; killed, 63 White, battalion of, 110, 122 White House, Va. , 99, 100 White Plains, 103 White s Creek, 200 Wickham, cavalry of, 17 Wilbur, Lieutenant, 140 Wilcox, General Cadmus, brigade of, 12, 57, 59; fierce charge of , | 60 et seq. ; discussion of, 158 ; I brigade, 175 et seq., 188 et seq., 192 etseq. Wilderness, 72 Wilderness Tavern, 39 Wilkinson, Adjutant, 29 Wilkeson, battery of, 142 Williams, division of, 24, 26, 34, 38, 41, 44, 49 Williamsport, Md., 94, 96 et seq., 99, 108, 115, 209 Williston, battery of, 60 Willoughby s Run, Penn., 127, 131 et seq., 136, 147 Winchester, Va., 88 et seq., 94, 96, 104 Wisconsin, regiments of : Second, 132; Sixth, 131, 150, 155 Wister, Colonel, takes command of Stone s brigade, 144 ; shot through the face, 145 Wofford, brigade of, 165, 173; let ter from, 187 Wood, Dr. J. Robie, 176, note Wright, General A. R., brigade of, 8, 14, 17, 175 et seq., 189, 197, 199 Wrightsville, Penn., 108, 113, 119 Wyndham, Colonel, 70 YORK, Penn., 107, 108, 111 et seq., 118, 120 etseq., 134, 138, 179 Yorktown, 99 ZOOK. General, brigade of, 172 et seq.; killed, 171, 210 MESSRS. CHARLES SCRIBNER S SONS have much pleasure in announcing that an undertaking which they have had in progress for several years is now completed ; and that they have begun the publication of a work which they believe will prove the most important of recent contributions to American History. Under the general title of THE CAMPAIGNS OF THE CIVIL WAR, they will issue a series of volumes, contributed at their soli- ciation by a number of leading actors in and students of the great conflict of i86i- 65, with a view to bringing together, for the first time, a full and authoritative military history of the suppression of the Rebellion. The final and exhaustive form of this great narrative, in which every doubt shall be settled and every detail covered, may be a possibility only of the future. But it is a matter for surprise that twenty years after the beginning of the Rebellion, and when a whole generation lias grown up needing such knowledge, there is no authority which is at the same time of the highest rank, intelligible and trustworthy, and to which a reader can turn for any general view of the field for a strong, vivid, concise but truly proportioned story of the great salient events. The many reports, regimental histories, memoirs, and other materi als of value for special passages, require, for their intelligent reading, an ability to combine and proportion them which the ordinary reader does not possess. There have been no attempts at general histories which have supplied this satisfactorily to any large part of the public. Undoubtedly there has been no such narrative as would be especially welcome to men of the new generation, and would be valued by a very great class of readers; and there has seemed to be great danger that the time would be allowed to pass when it would be possible to give to such a work the vividness and accuracy that come from personal recollection. These facts led to the conception of the present work. Its possi bility depended first of all on the consent of the circle of authors to whom, only, the publishers could look to carry it out worthily : but the cordial reception which the suggestion at once received from them and from all others consulted, speedily removed all doubt upon this subject. From every department of the Government, from the officers of the army, and from a great number of custodians of records and special information everywhere, both authors and publishers have received every aid that could be asked in this undertaking ; and it announcing the issue of the work the publishers take this occasion to convey the thanks which the authors have had individual opportunities to express elsewhere. The volumes of the series will be duodecimos of about 250 pages each, illustrated by maps and plans prepared under the direction of the authors. They will appear, as far as possible, in the chronological order of the Campaigns of which they treat ; and by their preliminary and concluding chapters will be so far connected that the completed work will practically cover the entire field of the war. The price of each volume will be $1.00. The following volumes are now ready, or far advanced in preparation, and will appear at short intervals : I. THE OUTBREAK OF REBELLION. By JOHN G. NlCOLAY, Esq., Private Secretary to President Lincoln; late Consul-General to France, etc. Now Ready. A preliminary volume, describing the opening of the war, and covering the period from the election of Lincoln to the end of tnc tirst Battle of Bull Run. II. FROM FORT HENRY TO CORINTH. By the Hon. M. F. FORCE, Justice of the Superior Court, Cincinnati ; late Brigadier-General and Bvt. Maj. Gen l, U.S.V., commanding First Division, 17th Corps; in 1862, Lieut. Colonel of the 2Oth Ohio, commanding the regiment at Shiloh ; Treasurer of the Society of the Army of the Tennessee. Now Ready. The narrative of events in the West from the Summer of 1861 to May, 1862 ; covering the capture of Fts. Henry and Donelson, the Battle of Shiloh, etc., etc. III. THE PENINSULA. By ALEXANDER S. WEBB, LL.D., President of the College of the City of New York ; Assistant Chief of Artillery, Army of the Potomac, i86i- 62; Inspector General Fifth Army Corps; General Commanding 2d Div., 2d Corps ; Major-General Assigned, and Chief of Staff, Army of the Potomac. Now Ready. The history of McClellan s Peninsula Campaign, from his appointment to the end of the Seven Days Fight. IV. THE ARMY UNDER POPE. By JOHN C. ROPES, Esq., of the Military Historical Society of Massachusetts, the Massachusetts Historical Society, etc. Now Ready. From the appointment of Pope to command the Army of Virginia, to the appoint ment of McClellan to the general command in September, 1862. V. THE ANTIETAM AND FREDERICKSBURG. By FRANCIS WINTHROP PALEREY, Bvt. Brigadier Gen l, U.S.V., and formerly Colonel 2Oth Mass. Infantry ; Lieut. Col. of the 2Oth Massachusetts at the battle of the Antietam ; Member of Military Historical Society of Massachusetts, of the Massachu setts Historical Society, etc. Now Ready. From the appointment of McClellan to the general command, Sept. 1862, to the end of the Battle of Fredericksburg. VI. CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG. By ABNER DOUBLEDAY, Bvt. Maj. Gen l, U.S.A., and Major Gen l, U.S.V.; commanding the First Corps at Gettysburg, etc. Now Ready. From the appointment of Hooker, through the campaigns of Chancellorsville and Gettysburg, to the retreat of Lee after the latter battle. VII. THE ARMY OF THE CUMBERLAND. By HENRY M. CIST, Brevet Brig Gen l U.S.V.; A.A.G. on the staff of Major Genl Rosecrans, and afterward on that of Major Gen l Thomas; Corresponding Secretary of the Society of the Army of the Cumberland. From the formation of the Army of the Cumberland to the end of the battles at Chattanooga, November, 1863. IX. THE CAMPAIGN OF ATLANTA. By the lion. JACOB D. Cox, Ex-Governor of Ohio ; late Secretary of the Interior of the United States; Major General U.S. V. , com manding Twenty-third Corps during the campaigns of Atlanta and the Carolinas, etc. , etc. From Sherman s first advance into Georgia in May, 1864, to the beginning of the March to the Sea. X. THE MARCH TO THE SEA FRANKLIN AND NASHVILLE. By the Hon. JACOB D. Cox. From the beginning of the March to the Sea to the Surrender of Johnston- including also the operations of Thomas in Tennessee. XI. THE CAMPAIGNS OF GRANT IN VIRGINIA. By ANDREW A. HUMPHREYS, Brigadier General and Bvt. Major-General, U.S.A.; late Cliief of Engineers; Chief of Staff, Army of the Potomac, i863- 64; commanding Second Corps, i864- 65, etc., etc. Covering the Virginia Campaigns of 1864 and 65, to Lee s surrender. VIII. THE MISSISSIPPI, and one other volume, completing the series, are in course of preparation, and their contents and authors will be announced in a short time. %* The above books for sale by all booksellers, or will be sent, post-paid^ upon r eceipt of price by CHARLES SCRIBNER S SONS, 743 AND 745 BROADWAY, NEW YORK- ife 14 DAY USE RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED LOAN DEPT. This book is due on the last date stamped below, or on the date to which renewed. Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. LD . n ., ^ ? e -U 19 ^2-M. REC D LD JUL2V64-10AM tP t-bb i 1994 r- q General L J Uniyersity U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES fc?wiocr .. JJC.